presbyter_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o civil_a administration_n they_o who_o rule_v city_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n overseer_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o maccab._n 1_o all_o other_o church_n minister_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n simple_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n so_o tit._n 1._o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philip._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act_n 20._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o all_o know_v those_o also_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o hieronymus_n but_o never_o see_v till_o of_o late_a cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o from_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o alexandria_n to_o king_n james_n as_o a_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o corinth_n and_o likeways_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v those_o very_a person_n bishop_n in_o one_o place_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o polycarpus_n also_o direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o very_a person_n bishop_n this_o oâ—yearpus_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v continue_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o say_a victor_n presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n likeways_o who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o call_v bishop_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n pius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n call_v it_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n promiscuous_o aerius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n believe_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o a_o presbyter_n which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n hereste_n 75._o call_n furiosum_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n rank_n aerius_n among_o heretic_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o aerius_n veer_v childish_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o when_o aerius_n object_v those_o formentioed_a passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v such_o penury_n of_o presbyter_n that_o many_o bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n than_o which_o answer_n nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a however_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanias_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o make_v any_o opinion_n heresy_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o other_o father_n who_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o antipode_n avertinus_n lib._n 3._o anal._n augustinus_n also_o seem_v to_o call_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n other_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o aerius_n how_o just_o be_v doubt_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o augustinus_n take_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v schism_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o regular_a distinction_n of_o heresy_n that_o schismatic_n be_v sometime_o call_v heretic_n appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o codice_fw-la canonum_fw-la be_v 169._o that_o augustine_n call_v not_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o make_v a_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o not_o only_a augustinus_n himself_o but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n as_o medina_n confess_v and_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n reprehend_v medina_n for_o so_o say_v yet_o in_o end_n both_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o those_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n likeways_o many_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n all_o the_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n at_o home_n as_o whitaker_n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n although_o some_o eminent_a english_a divine_n be_v against_o it_o as_o andrews_n hall_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v more_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n than_o those_o who_o dispute_v express_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o augustinus_n quaest_n 101._o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o hilarius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o likeways_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o likeways_o upon_o tit._n 1._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o tim._n 3._o chrysostomus_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n primasius_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n upon_o tit._n 1._o and_o among_o the_o late_a father_n amalarius_n isidorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n among_o the_o popish_a divine_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 13._o contarenus_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o philip._n 1._o durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o likeways_o upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o q._n 5._o marsilius_n patavinus_n dict_z cap._n 15._o haymo_n on_o philip._n 1._o asorius_fw-la the_o jesute_n p._n 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 16._o all_o which_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n whitaker_n a_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o aerius_n yet_o be_v most_o submissive_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n abroad_o who_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a english_a divine_n they_o exhort_v dissatisfy_v person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o niece_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hilarius_n by_o many_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n and_o he_o die_v the_o next_o in_o order_n come_v to_o be_v first_o presbyter_n become_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la bishop_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v when_o any_o be_v ordain_v sacerdos_n he_o be_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o say_v he_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la uterque_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o new_a when_o he_o become_v
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la new_o publish_v in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o seldenus_n testify_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n there_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o since_o eutychius_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n without_o all_o question_n he_o inhibit_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n neither_o can_v any_o authority_n except_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n establish_z any_o thing_n universal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o general_a council_n before_o that_o of_o niece_n cap._n iu._n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n conjecture_n of_o aerian_o wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n whence_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n chrysostomus_n and_o other_o father_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o since_o those_o father_n express_o dispute_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n since_o they_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o they_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o albeit_o obscure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o consuetude_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v ordination_n and_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o by_o consuetude_n yea_o hieronymus_n upon_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n conclude_v his_o dispute_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n more_o by_o consuetude_n then_o divine_a right_n which_o passage_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a medina_n but_o also_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la petavius_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hieronymus_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o call_v he_o a_o waspish_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v irritate_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v three_o according_a to_o those_o father_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n or_o according_a to_o some_o hilarius_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o who_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o first_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n in_o any_o city_n he_o subjoin_v that_o bishop_n be_v after_o that_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o election_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v many_o time_n unworthy_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o 1_o tim_n 3_o viz_o because_o presbyter_n in_o follow_v time_n have_v not_o such_o eminent_a gift_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v alike_o by_o they_o all_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v no_o more_o call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v no_o more_o call_v bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n upon_o tit._n 1._o who_o affirm_v bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n such_o as_o when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n another_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n petavins_n hierarchiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n accknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n in_o some_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n endeavour_v to_o bind_v contradiction_n upon_o hieronymus_n because_o he_o assiâ—ms_v on_o tit._n 1._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v different_a a_o long_a time_n before_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o schism_n be_v before_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o eminent_a person_n as_o bishop_n hall_n shall_v own_o such_o a_o protervum_fw-la sophisma_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n whereas_o they_o strike_v only_o with_o the_o blunt_a it_o be_v reason_v thus_o hieronymus_n affirm_v according_a to_o paul_n tit._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieron_n muss_n that_o they_o be_v make_v different_a precise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o schism_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o intention_n then_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n why_o â—_o bishop_n be_v make_v different_a from_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n schism_n such_o as_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o very_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o frequent_v but_o also_o elegant_a as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o any_o verse_v in_o either_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n v._o what_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o other_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v what_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o that_o time_n when_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n viz_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 250._o or_o 60._o that_o be_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n during_o then_o that_o interval_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o import_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o they_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o first_o be_v priority_n of_o age_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v ambulatory_a in_o every_o province_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n remain_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n although_o late_a ordain_v than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n have_v a_o fix_a priority_n bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v a_o ambulatory_a priority_n that_o be_v now_o one_o now_o another_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n
harding_n dispute_v against_o jewel_n art_n 4._o bring_v another_o objection_n that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v not_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n but_o oecumenick_n their_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v if_o according_a to_o divine_a precept_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o say_a judge_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n whence_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n conclude_v that_o by_o whole_a fraternity_n cyprian_n mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n one_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v that_o multitude_n of_o which_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v compose_v as_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o basilides_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v sabinus_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o whole_a fraternity_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o choose_v sabinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n likeways_o as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o say_a sabinus_n be_v place_v bishop_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o restore_v basilides_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o 68_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a be_v to_o maintain_v sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n and_o to_o replace_n basilides_n that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a epistle_n of_o he_o as_o epist_n 47._o in_o two_o several_a place_n and_o 58._o in_o two_o several_a place_n likeways_o and_o 63._o in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o affirm_v when_o we_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o our_o banquet_n we_o can_v convocate_v the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v all_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v other_o testimony_n more_o pungent_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o three_o testimony_n bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n epist_n 46._o in_o which_o cornelius_n write_v to_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o curch_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cornelius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v inform_v cyprian_a that_o some_o shismaticks_n who_o have_v party_v that_o novatian_a bishop_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o communion_n confess_v their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o cornelius_n be_v their_o true_a bishop_n among_o other_o of_o their_o confession_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o they_o mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o other_o novation_n bishop_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n cornelius_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o corneliusâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v further_a confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fabianus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o object_n ignorance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o same_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_a but_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o presbyter_n so_o many_o deacon_n and_o so_o many_o subdeacons_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n cornelius_n mean_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o chrystopherson_n in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n render_v these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n thus_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o this_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_n then_o to_o to_o call_v every_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o observe_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n universal_a the_o four_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o his_o 40._o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n one_o church_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o last_o word_n be_v forge_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o by_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o church_n cyprian_n understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o complain_v upon_o some_o schismatic_n who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o defection_n this_o be_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n viz._n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o cburch_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_a himself_n and_o since_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v bishop_n but_o he_o they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a if_o by_o one_o chair_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v reason_v thus_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oecumentick_a bishop_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o cyprian_n affirm_v they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o another_o altar_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n universals_z but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewiseâ—_n in_o his_o 65._o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o rogatianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n make_v another_o altar_n unto_o themselves_o but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o epistle_n observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n three_o that_o by_o one_o chair_n can_v be_v mean_v
be_v my_o chief_a aim_n i_o resemble_v most_o the_o way_n of_o du_n plesis_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o plagiarian_a from_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o also_o whether_o my_o method_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_v he_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v many_o concise_a thetorication_n to_o understand_v which_o much_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n be_v requisite_a otherways_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v so_o many_o aenigmata_fw-la to_o beginner_n of_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n who_o utility_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n that_o sail_v about_o the_o door_n in_o this_o little_a barge_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o degree_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o other_o throughout_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n the_o method_n i_o use_v be_v this_o follow_v if_o any_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a after_o reasonable_a instruction_n of_o my_o error_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o recantation_n my_o lord_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v if_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_n of_o these_o three_o question_n by_o antiquity_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n my_o scope_n be_v to_o disprove_v the_o say_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n be_v either_o wrest_v pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v from_o the_o original_n or_o forge_v downright_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o bishop_n and_o contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o interval_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ordinar_n office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n because_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n this_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v dispute_v the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n unto_o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v adcnowledge_v as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o book_n i_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o i_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o original_a progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n episcopacy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o i_o answer_v several_a testimony_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o action_n of_o pope_n appellation_n to_o they_o and_o from_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 4._o i_o examine_v several_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o archbishop_n in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o 344._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o intitulate_v of_o metrapolitan_o in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_a anno_fw-la 260._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o all_o which_o time_n no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o metrapolitan_a insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o metrapolitan_o wherein_o a_o metrapolitan_a differ_v from_o another_o bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n metrapolians_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o metrapolitan_o where_o i_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o metrapolitan_o be_v of_o alike_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o by_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o and_o act_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o each_o of_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v some_o notable_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pop_z supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o patriarch_n contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o to_o phocas_n and_o bonifacius_n anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n patriarch_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n insist_v also_o upon_o those_o five_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o patriarch_n wherein_o a_o patriarch_n differ_v from_o a_o metrapolitan_a for_o what_o reason_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o patriarch_n viz._n all_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o metrapolitan_o that_o be_v for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v patriarch_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n their_o supremacy_n from_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v those_o forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n 5._o i_o minute_n that_o notable_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o what_o primacy_n they_o strive_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o plead_v and_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v style_v oecumenick_n bâ—shop_n anno_fw-la 580._o which_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n phocas_n before_o who_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renew_v the_o process_n know_v that_o
be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v he_o add_v another_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bellarmin_n answer_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n a_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o solid_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o solidissima_fw-la petra_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmin_n instance_n second_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n must_v needs_o be_v allegorical_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n affirm_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o tropology_n by_o which_o a_o general_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o bellarmin_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v alone_o to_o peter_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o destroy_v since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o make_v to_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v beauties_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la to_o be_v allegorical_a be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v foundation_n of_o itself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a because_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a second_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o they_o found_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n bellarmin_n object_n last_o add_v hominâ—m_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o say_v he_o that_o reason_n militat_v against_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o protestant_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n unless_o christ_n sustain_v alone_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o peter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v to_o beauty_n three_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o origines_fw-la another_o of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o beauty_n great_a confidence_n be_v cyprianus_n who_o in_o his_o 27._o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v uâ—to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o deduce_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la here_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o every_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o when_o cyprianus_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n answer_v albeit_o in_o this_o place_n cyprianus_n apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o epist_n 55._o he_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 55_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v false_a that_o cyprianus_n affirm_v epist_n 55._o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n since_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n epist_n 27._o apply_v it_o to_o every_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n the_o three_o father_n be_v augustinus_n epist_n 165._o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n direct_v those_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n represent_v by_o figure_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o explain_v further_a tract_n 124._o upon_o john_n where_o after_o a_o long_a disput_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o only_a rock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n on_o psalm_n 67._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n so_o theodoretius_n and_o remigius_n on_o psalm_n 87._o interpret_v those_o word_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n and_o rock_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o apocall_a 21._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n call_v peter_n rock_n or_o foundation_n attribut_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o such_o expression_n then_o that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n those_o testimony_n so_o evident_a put_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n answer_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o found_v church_n every_o where_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o head_n pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o way_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o peter_n foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o three_o way_n for_o although_o they_o have_v all_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n peter_n have_v that_o power_n as_o ordinaâ—_n pastor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o contradictory_n or_o more_o entangle_v than_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o open_v this_o roâ—â—_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o peter_n depend_v upon_o this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n by_o bellarmin_n which_o be_v both_o against_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o
bishop_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n petavius_n grant_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n become_v bishop_n without_o any_o new_a formal_a ordination_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o probation_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o in_o other_o two_o the_o first_o be_v when_o miletius_n trouble_v all_o egypt_n by_o his_o ordain_v without_o authority_n those_o who_o he_o ordain_v be_v not_o formal_o re-ordained_n but_o only_o consecrate_v by_o that_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o private_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o witness_v theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o case_n be_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n together_o with_o that_o secret_a imposition_n of_o hand_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o case_n be_v mention_v by_o justinus_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n antonemasticè_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n sometime_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v call_v by_o clement_n when_o the_o say_v james_n be_v bishop_n or_o first_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v style_v by_o some_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o conjecture_n of_o aerian_o concern_v the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o step_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v aerius_n be_v from_o a_o first_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o after_o that_o time_n no_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n cite_v by_o amalarius_n affirm_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o overseer_n those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o any_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n so_o we_o find_v in_o xenophon_n physician_n call_v and_o in_o other_o author_n moderator_n of_o controversy_n and_o visitor_n of_o city_n among_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v bishop_n ruler_n of_o province_n or_o who_o be_v set_v over_o province_n 1_o maccab._n 1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o old_a grecian_n king_n be_v call_v bishop_n hesychius_n among_o his_o gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v if_o we_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o salmasius_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o word_n of_o care_n tutelage_n or_o curatory_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_n or_o command_v bellarmine_n also_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n who_o elude_v that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n by_o consuetude_n affirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o consuetude_n of_o christian_n it_o become_v to_o be_v so_o the_o time_n when_o episcopacy_n do_v first_o begin_v be_v guess_v to_o he_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n when_o victor_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o conjecture_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n affirm_v that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o presbyter_n be_v call_v no_o more_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v before_o nor_o be_v bishop_n call_v presbyter_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o victor_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o ignatius_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o call_v episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a ordination_n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o do_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o say_v inatius_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n appear_v because_o he_o mention_n the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n proceed_v from_o sige_n which_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ignatius_n behove_v to_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o viz._n that_o the_o say_v magnesians_n and_o tralliani_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o receive_v of_o bishop_n as_o if_o those_o tralliani_n have_v be_v so_o call_v after_o mr._n robert_n trail_n that_o ignatius_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v much_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o refractory_a if_o bishop_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o for_o the_o progress_n bishop_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o one_o place_n then_o at_o another_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o first_o begin_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o be_v a_o very_a aspire_a man_n and_o for_o his_o presumption_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o bitter_o mock_v by_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a such_o a_o alteration_n of_o government_n can_v begin_v in_o any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n for_o which_o reason_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o say_v he_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v more_o pure_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o in_o alike_a perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n have_v no_o ordination_n they_o have_v it_o still_o at_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 235._o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n by_o some_o thought_n hilarius_n on_o ephes_n 4._o and_o augustinus_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o tim._n 1._o 3._o quaest_n 101._o upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v when_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v in_o the_o west_n presbyter_n confirm_v throughout_o all_o the_o east_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyrillus_n hierosol_n mitanus_fw-la in_o his_o catechise_v de_fw-mi chrismate_fw-la and_o severus_n alexandrius_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v when_o in_o many_o place_n bishop_n have_v sole_a ordination_n and_o sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v inhibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22._o and_o 24._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v universal_o establish_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v hieronymus_n affirm_v it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n ambrose_n or_o hilarius_n affirm_v it_o be_v establish_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la but_o none_o can_v tell_v as_o bishop_n hall_n object_n what_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o mean_v but_o of_o late_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o both_o mean_v the_o 4._o
and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v all_o call_v secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n not_o some_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n because_o now_o this_o bishop_n than_o another_o or_o now_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n then_o of_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o his_o ordination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o justinianus_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v make_v ambulatory_a in_o africa_n by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_v justinianus_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o still_o remain_v fix_v first_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o new_a ordination_n because_o carthage_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fix_v first_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la or_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o salmasius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n much_o less_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bishop_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v but_o also_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v declare_v first_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o first_o patriarch_n by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o the_o priority_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o by_o humane_a ordination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rather_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o whereas_o petavius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v frivolous_a 1._o because_o velenus_n salmasius_n and_o other_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o peter_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v be_v never_o at_o rome_n who_o reason_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o former_a book_n cap._n 24._o 2._o because_o peter_n although_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n viz._n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o founder_n of_o any_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o not_o only_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o peter_n as_o many_o affirm_v but_o also_o although_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n because_o rome_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n express_o comprehend_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o seal_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v joint_o imprint_v and_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n many_o admire_v why_o but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v viz._n because_o although_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v believe_v joint_o to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o both_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o seal_n yet_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o say_v likeways_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o that_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n know_v where_o peter_n die_v one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o clement_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o who_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n although_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n when_o and_o where_o he_o die_v and_o under_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n so_o particular_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o day_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n by_o reason_n of_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o foresay_a clement_n seem_v to_o call_v james_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o epithet_n if_o any_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n bellarmime_n and_o barronius_n will_v have_v black_v many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o repetition_n of_o that_o testimony_n ingeminate_v it_o every_o where_o as_o they_o do_v other_o testimony_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n clement_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n aeneas_z silvius_z afterward_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n pius_n second_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n little_a or_o no_o regaird_a be_v have_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n common_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v joint_o found_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n in_o dispute_v this_o question_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o follow_a method_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n second_o we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o from_o testimony_n of_o father_n last_o we_o will_v discover_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n we_o will_v first_o assault_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o much_o magnify_v by_o some_o of_o that_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ignatius_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n oâ—_n st._n john_n the_o second_o be_v dionysius_n believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o albeit_o we_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n mention_v acts._n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o prove_v elsewhere_o that_o ignatius_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o dionysius_n
live_v be_v uncertain_a ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o go_v beyond_o all_o command_n and_o power_n who_o command_v all_o as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v command_v in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v supreme_a command_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v he_o can_v be_v command_v by_o no_o superior_a church-ruler_n as_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n be_v take_v from_o his_o 8._o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n every_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o live_v blameless_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o if_o the_o priest_n deborde_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v amiss_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o again_o do_v amiss_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o word_n he_o quite_o exclude_v one_o visible_a head_n over_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereof_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o all_o by_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o place_n above_o bishop_n none_o can_v tell_v except_o he_o mean_v metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v its_o evident_a he_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a and_o before_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n now_o cite_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o comprehend_v all_o church-ruler_n under_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_n place_n loco_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o place_n of_o god_n presbyter_n have_v the_o next_o place_n concessus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v they_o represent_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o place_n he_o give_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v three_o that_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o in_o his_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o two_o follow_v most_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a the_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o other_o from_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o two_o passage_n in_o order_n chap._n vii_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v unus_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o those_o day_n metropolitan_o have_v be_v above_o bishop_n patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o and_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n above_o all_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o sore_o they_o vary_v very_o much_o in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o rufus_n contra_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la fran._n agricula_fw-la cap._n 18._o vary_v from_o he_o hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o turrianus_n contra_fw-la zadeel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 26._o agree_v almost_o in_o one_o exposition_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 45._o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 16._o vary_v from_o they_o all_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o since_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a and_o since_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o necessity_n all_o their_o gloss_n must_v be_v false_a except_o one_o and_o since_o the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n expones_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v one_o tree_n many_o rivulet_n be_v one_o water_n many_o beam_n one_o light_n as_o then_o in_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o root_n in_o rivulet_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n one_o and_o consequent_o the_o bishopric_n one_o in_o its_o head_n and_o root_n the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n bellarmine_n grant_v its_o true_a but_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a share_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o share_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n root_n and_o fountain_n but_o other_o bishop_n have_v that_o share_n answer_v to_o the_o branch_n rivulet_n etc._n etc._n this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n quite_o destroy_v the_o text_n for_o cyprian_n compare_v particular_a church_n to_o branch_n rivulet_n beam_n that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o oak_n to_o light_n to_o a_o fountain_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o great_a bishopric_n or_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a share_n second_o that_o by_o unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v whatever_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o appear_v whatever_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v particular_a bishopric_n each_o have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n and_o not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a three_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v any_o other_o bishop_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n in_o make_v that_o one_o bishopric_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v his_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n since_o sanderus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o bishopric_n flow_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v their_o original_a from_o adam_n but_o in_o aver_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n bellarmine_n contradict_v first_o fran._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la who_o relect_a 2._o quaest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v gloss_v upon_o that_o passage_n
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a dispute_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n 1._o demonstrate_v the_o newness_n of_o both_o 2._o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o be_v maintain_v 3._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o defend_v they_o divide_v in_o four_o part_n 1._o of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o archbishop_n 3._o of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n 4._o of_o antichrist_n part_n i._n divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v 1._o if_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprim_n or_o anno_fw-la 260_o the_o negative_n of_o which_o three_o question_n be_v make_v out_o by_o unanswerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o what_o be_v pretend_v for_o their_o affirmative_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o wrest_a false_o translate_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v cicero_n lib._n 2._o the_o orator_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la iratus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la silus_n annuit_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la intelligeres_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la silus_n fassus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la audieâ—is_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la audisse_fw-la dicis_fw-la silus_n tacuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la riserunt_fw-la by_o s._n c._n edinburgh_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n printer_n for_o the_o author_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1673._o to_o his_o grace_n the_o duke_z of_o lauderdale_n marquis_n of_o march_n earl_n of_o lauderdail_n viscount_n maitland_n lord_n thirlestane_n musselburgh_n and_o bolton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o majesty_n high_a commissioner_n precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o sole_a secretary_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n all_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n while_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n at_o home_n religion_n be_v dangerous_o assault_v from_o abroad_o their_o artifices_fw-la be_v subtle_a their_o success_n be_v lament_v by_o what_o persuasion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v proselyt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v refute_v your_o grace_n will_v find_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o disput_n follow_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o publish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o my_o lord_n some_o perhaps_o as_o their_o motive_n of_o such_o a_o address_n as_o this_o will_v fall_v a_o paint_n out_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o ancestor_n in_o your_o face_n as_o that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o your_o race_n can_v be_v no_o more_o spare_v from_o the_o state_n in_o every_o age_n than_o one_o of_o the_o aeacides_n from_o the_o war_n of_o greece_n which_o although_o most_o true_a yet_o i_o forbear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offer_v violence_n vim_o facere_fw-la to_o your_o grace_n modesty_n by_o unseasonable_a mention_v thing_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v undeniable_a nevertheless_o i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o that_o your_o grace_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o spirit_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v if_o i_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o great_a subject_n or_o process_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o ever_o depend_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v likewise_o private_a obligation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v your_o condisciple_n at_o which_o time_n it_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v what_o your_o grace_n will_v prove_v afterward_o also_o have_v present_v several_a trifle_n to_o your_o grace_n at_o your_o two_o time_n be_v in_o scotland_n you_o seem_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n which_o encourage_v i_o to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n afresh_o a_o spaniel_n the_o more_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o he_o trouble_v his_o benefactor_n with_o importunat_a kindness_n take_v all_o for_o good_a coin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n if_o i_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o great_a subject_n worthy_a of_o your_o grace_n perusal_n i_o will_v be_v infinite_o proud_a of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o great_a censure_n i_o expect_v from_o your_o grace_n be_v that_o either_o your_o grace_n will_v smile_v at_o my_o folly_n or_o else_o put_v i_o back_o with_o a_o gentle_a frown_n hope_v your_o grace_n will_v pardon_v presumption_n proceed_v from_o simplicity_n and_o goodwill_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o grace_n no_o more_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o my_o propension_n to_o your_o grace_n service_n i_o rest_v as_o i_o be_o able_a most_o addict_v to_o it_o samuel_n colvill_n the_o preface_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o burrough_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n since_o i_o have_v contrive_v the_o follow_a discourse_n chief_o for_o your_o use_n not_o presume_v to_o inform_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n at_o will_n to_o go_v to_o the_o wood_n to_o gather_v strawberry_n themselves_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o other_o weighty_a employment_n require_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o present_v in_o a_o dish_n curiosity_n perhaps_o will_v move_v one_o or_o other_o of_o â—ou_a to_o peruse_v it_o which_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o more_o commodious_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o subject_n be_v i_o present_a unto_o your_o protection_n 2._o what_o i_o perform_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n and_o intention_n 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v to_o all_o which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o be_o not_o very_o eloquent_a especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n not_o be_v much_o accustom_a to_o read_v book_n in_o that_o language_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o art_n be_v dogmatic_a and_o therefore_o rhetoric_n be_v more_o hurtful_a thâ—n_n profitable_a if_o i_o bâ—_n understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o represent_v short_o what_o other_o have_v do_v prolix_o perspicuous_o what_o other_o have_v obscure_o and_o yet_o full_o that_o be_v omit_v nothing_o of_o moment_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o either_o party_n in_o that_o greaâ—_n controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o for_o the_o subject_a nâ—ne_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o high_a estimation_n search_v of_o antiquity_n be_v among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v erect_v above_o the_o ordinar_n of_o man_n that_o religious_a inquiry_n of_o that_o kind_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o will_v deny_v among_o those_o again_o that_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n i_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o it_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o process_n if_o not_o mar_v by_o i_o the_o most_o noble_a the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a which_o have_v hitherto_o depend_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o affirm_v no_o paradox_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o question_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o side_n est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la inter_fw-la primas_fw-la disputatio_fw-la the_o noble_a of_o dispute_n say_v chamier_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o familiam_fw-la ducens_fw-la a_o prime_a and_o lead_a question_n say_v salmasius_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n go_v high_a call_v it_o a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o for_o in_o his_o opinion_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n he_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o this_o jesuit_n appear_v the_o immense_a utility_n of_o that_o controversy_n if_o any_o want_n ability_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o wade_v through_o that_o profound_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
emperor_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o godfather_n of_o that_o monster_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o their_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o god-bairn_n gift_n or_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v by_o phocas_n upon_o bonefacius_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n or_o about_o anno_fw-la 604._o if_o your_o lordship_n ask_v what_o sort_n of_o title_n and_o office_n it_o be_v gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o die_v not_o two_o year_n before_o bonifacius_n 3d_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v first_o make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n and_o pelagius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hom_n immediate_o gregorius_n magnus_n succeed_v will_v inform_v your_o lordship_n viz._n that_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v new_a not_o herd_n of_o before_o that_o time_n scelerate_v profane_a sacrilegious_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n or_o title_n he_o contaminate_v those_o very_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o pelagius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o gregorius_n which_o expression_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n and_o many_o other_o too_o prolix_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o their_o epistle_n those_o testimony_n at_o length_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n the_o three_o thing_n observable_a by_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n bestow_v that_o title_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n upon_o bonifacius_n three_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 604._o and_o other_o also_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n among_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o civil_a respect_n as_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o title_n from_o rome_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n other_o add_v there_o reason_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n murder_v by_o phocas_n have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n thunder_n both_o against_o the_o title_n and_o the_o function_n as_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n john_n still_o possess_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n in_o both_o which_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v which_o cyriacus_n protect_v the_o empress_n and_o child_n of_o mauritius_n against_o phocas_n for_o which_o reason_n phocas_n take_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n from_o â—yriacus_fw-la and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_z of_o rome_n his_o old_a friend_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o barronius_n other_o add_v two_o other_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o phocas_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o all_o his_o race_n domineer_v with_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o fear_v a_o revolt_n in_o the_o west_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o it_o he_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o moyen_fw-fr he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o reason_n relate_v by_o some_o be_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n either_o give_v or_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o phocas_n a_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n and_o so_o buy_v the_o office_n from_o he_o however_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v phocas_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o edict_n or_o gift_n of_o phocas_n be_v the_o old_a evident_a and_o charter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v to_o instruct_v his_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v seven_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o new_o bear_v monster_n christen_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n shun_v every_o where_o in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n in_o britain_n in_o germany_n in_o france_n yea_o in_o italy_n itself_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n one_o only_a parasite_n except_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o salute_v he_o by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o some_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a shame_n give_v over_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o posterior_n emperor_n also_o recall_v that_o edict_n of_o phocas_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 36th_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n call_v trullanum_n convocate_v by_o pogonatus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 680._o by_o which_o 36th_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v confirm_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 450._o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n all_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o each_o of_o they_o enemy_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o vicissitude_n side_v ever_o with_o the_o conqueror_n be_v also_o court_v by_o they_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o new_a and_o unsettled_a conquest_n by_o which_o practice_n that_o apocalyptick_a monster_n almost_o blast_v in_o the_o budd_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n revive_v again_o not_o only_o reassuming_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o phocas_n but_o also_o soar_v high_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o excomunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o longobard_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n to_o destroy_v the_o exharchat_n of_o ravenna_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o his_o own_o share_n and_o when_o the_o longobard_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o for_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acustome_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n then_o he_o call_v in_o the_o french_a by_o who_o mean_n he_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o to_o requite_v the_o french_a service_n he_o make_v pipin_n their_o general_n king_n of_o france_n shut_v up_o the_o righteous_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o also_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n he_o make_v carolus_n magnus_n son_n of_o the_o say_a pippin_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n since_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o the_o east_n until_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n or_o century_n in_o the_o nine_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v a_o strange_a catastrophe_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o effect_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v at_o first_o until_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o have_v accomplish_v his_o intention_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n he_o curb_v he_o so_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a cypher_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o history_n be_v very_o pleasant_a
college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o ordain_v this_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v nicolaus_n 2d_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1060._o which_o manner_n of_o election_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o say_v hildebrand_n become_v afterward_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1074._o he_o depose_v henry_n four_o emperor_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o rodolphus_n because_o henry_n will_v not_o renunce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o hildebrand_n raise_v many_o broil_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o successor_n especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n still_o augment_v that_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o all_o the_o canonist_n but_o also_o assume_v by_o pope_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o bull_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o bull_n of_o gregory_n seven_o against_o henry_n four_o emperor_n of_o alexander_n 3d._n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o boniface_n 8_o against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n of_o julius_n second_o against_o lewis_n twelve_o king_n of_o france_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o paul_n three_o against_o henry_n 8_o king_n of_o england_n of_o pius_n four_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o against_o henry_n 3d._n and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n when_o phocas_n by_o edict_n make_v bonifacius_n 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n the_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bare_a title_n we_o have_v show_v two_o step_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v the_o first_o be_v his_o free_a himself_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o step_n after_o phocas_n be_v assume_v to_o himself_o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o pope_n assume_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n since_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v all_o convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o all_o what_o pope_n first_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n we_o find_v not_o express_o before_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3d._n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1210._o since_o which_o time_n the_o succeed_a pope_n constant_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocat_n general_a council_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o four_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o phocas_n be_v his_o infallibility_n which_o be_v first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o one_fw-mi article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o pious_a opinion_n but_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_n three_o lib._n 2._o that_o innumerable_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o teach_v heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o three_o successive_a general_a council_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o of_o late_a pope_n engenius_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o madness_n fight_v against_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n any_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v mount_v no_o high_o since_o already_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spritual_n and_o temporal_n we_o have_v see_v he_o hitherto_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o disput_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n as_o if_o the_o intend_a to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o unto_o it_o in_o several_a of_o they_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o avow_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n for_o money_n both_o bypass_a and_o to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n to_o wallow_v in_o whoredom_n albeit_o against_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n he_o express_o inhibit_v they_o marriage_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o affirm_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n that_o for_o money_n he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o straight_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n cal_v himself_o god_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n corrupt_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n take_v from_o they_o add_v to_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n depravation_n of_o religion_n increase_v with_o it_o follow_v the_o increment_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n in_o pure_a antiquity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v unspotted_a but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v proud_a and_o aim_v to_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n increase_v apace_o with_o their_o increment_n of_o power_n consult_v history_n and_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v at_o every_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n advancement_n in_o power_n a_o depravation_n in_o doctrine_n accompany_v it_o your_o lordship_n will_v likeways_o find_v it_o prove_v part_n four_o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o depravation_n corruption_n heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o advance_v in_o authority_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v quite_o extinct_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o their_o antiquity_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o modern_a tenet_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v with_o detestation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o your_o lordship_n think_v this_o incredible_a you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o practise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o prodigious_a greatness_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o undiscovered_a and_o how_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n brave_a spirit_n can_v be_v so_o bewitch_v yet_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o power_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n but_o their_o admiration_n may_v cease_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o impervestigable_a way_n till_o at_o last_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n of_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a until_o he_o begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o make_v public_a sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n that_o be_v by_o give_v pardon_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v afterward_o give_v to_o this_o courtier_n the_o money_n obtain_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o one_o country_n to_o that_o of_o another_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n caesar_n burgia_n have_v lose_v a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o dice_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o son_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o nation_n when_o his_o impiety_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o imposture_n unattempted_a to_o preserve_v their_o power_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o death_n without_o torture_n be_v think_v a_o clemency_n the_o ordinar_n punishment_n of_o such_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o do_v they_o train_v they_o into_o snare_n by_o perfidious_a treaty_n cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a faith_n give_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o popish_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n detest_a that_o perfidious_a cruelty_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o make_v procession_n of_o joy_n and_o bonfires_a at_o rome_n for_o the_o success_n of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o numerable_a the_o main_n be_v prefer_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o second_o by_o add_v book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a tenet_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o read_v one_o syllable_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v of_o late_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o innocent_n 10_o relate_v by_o sanct_n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n who_o be_v press_v to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n add_v to_o they_o take_v from_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o old_a print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o avow_v it_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n they_o also_o forge_v not_o only_o particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n but_o also_o whole_a treatice_n aeneas_z silvius_z who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n 2d_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o anno_fw-la 325._o and_o yet_o they_o produce_v six_o and_o thirty_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o it_o in_o that_o interval_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o cusanus_fw-la contius_n and_o other_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o regard_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n themselves_o again_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o great_a antiquary_n confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v find_v out_o two_o arabic_a edition_n in_o which_o fifty_o canon_n be_v add_v to_o those_o twenty_o so_o palpable_o forge_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o those_o forge_a cannon_n be_v to_o prove_v several_a principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 2._o lib._n 1._o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o false_a miracle_n saint_n and_o revelation_n but_o main_o by_o those_o two_o damn_a cheat_n implicit_a faith_n and_o infallibility_n that_o be_v they_o make_v their_o disciple_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v gospel_n what_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o main_a cheat_n by_o which_o they_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o much_o of_o the_o nobility_n utility_n and_o jucundity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o protection_n in_o which_o i_o have_v short_o shadow_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o present_a greatness_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o observe_v be_v the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o â—rand_a impostor_n i_o be_o inform_v some_o tax_v i_o of_o presumption_n for_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o subject_a after_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v ill_a manner_n in_o i_o to_o tax_v those_o brave_a man_n that_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o subâ—ect_n of_o omission_n or_o slackness_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v blame_v i_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n except_o first_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o have_v write_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v too_o dogmatical_o some_o too_o historical_o both_o which_o way_n be_v lose_v labour_n in_o this_o subject_a in_o which_o all_o the_o probation_n be_v testimony_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n no_o man_n can_v persuade_v i_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n history_n without_o disputation_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n as_o any_o other_o empty_a flâ—sh_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n rule_v by_o reason_n i_o strive_v to_o relate_v thâ—_n history_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n fight_v with_o disputation_n at_o every_o step_n neither_o make_v i_o use_v further_o of_o history_n then_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o be_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v some_o notable_a beginning_n about_o that_o time_n when_o bonifacius_n 3d._n be_v make_v first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o increase_v afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n follow_v the_o moon_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o establish_v before_o the_o cape-stone_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n at_o which_o two_o council_n many_o tenet_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o anathema_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o many_o paradox_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v all_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o these_o two_o council_n 1._o by_o multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n 2._o by_o titular_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v imaginary_a title_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o bishop_n he_o create_v purposely_o that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n he_o may_v bear_v down_o in_o these_o two_o council_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n the_o three_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o elect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n that_o some_o be_v elect_v by_o blood_n other_o by_o simony_n other_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n and_o precontract_n to_o establish_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n as_o heretical_a other_o of_o they_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o since_o nicolaus_n secundus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o election_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n the_o forth_o cheat_v in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v this_o we_o have_v redact_v that_o succession_n to_o a_o number_n of_o person_n of_o unequal_a power_n contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_o elect_v now_o rest_v a_o bare_a personal_a succession_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a cheat_n also_o because_o they_o obtrude_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n person_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o function_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v pope_n for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n it_o be_v answer_v since_o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n live_v in_o tâ—ose_n very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o at_o least_o very_o near_o they_o and_o since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n live_v long_o after_o and_o be_v but_o of_o yeasterday_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n no_o judicious_a reader_n needs_o to_o be_v puzzle_v much_o which_o party_n to_o believe_v since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o truth_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o continuity_n of_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n empty_a and_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o those_o cardinal_n be_v a_o thing_n unkow_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat._n the_o three_o reason_n against_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o subtle_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o decern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o which_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o one_o another_o to_o the_o other_o another_o to_o the_o three_o pope_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1416._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v only_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o create_v cardinal_n some_o of_o which_o not_o only_o create_v other_o pope_n afterward_o but_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o but_o those_o cardinal_n who_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n incapable_a of_o elect_a pope_n much_o more_o of_o be_v pope_n themselves_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o innumerable_a time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o personal_a succession_n they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o themselves_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v that_o chair_n by_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a pope_n that_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o also_o that_o several_a pope_n obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n have_v create_v cardinal_n which_o elect_v other_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o uninterrupted_a personal_a succession_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n cicero_n lib._n 2._o the_o orator_n relate_v a_o passage_n between_o crassus_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o one_o silus_n who_o accuse_v another_o person_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o utter_v some_o dangerous_a expression_n crassus_n defend_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o passion_n silus_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v crassus_n urge_v the_o second_o time_n it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v silus_n seem_v not_o averse_a to_o that_o neither_o crassus_n go_v on_o the_o three_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o utter_v these_o speech_n whereas_o you_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o silus_n be_v confound_v and_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o all_o the_o company_n fall_v a_o laugh_n those_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n may_v fit_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v of_o council_n and_o father_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v by_o silus_n perhaps_o be_v in_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v second_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o but_o either_o they_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n but_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pâ—us_a 2d_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n have_v these_o follow_a expression_n against_o such_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la jactant_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentâ—um_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a man_n consider_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v be_v either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o enlarge_a their_o own_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o flatterer_n now_o to_o the_o application_n crassus_n reason_v that_o a_o testimony_n speak_v in_o passion_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o who_o will_v deny_v those_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
of_o rome_n in_o power_n increase_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n increase_v with_o it_o and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o complaint_n of_o bernardus_n picus_n merandula_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o not_o only_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n but_o also_o consequent_o and_o not_o obscure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a no_o brave_a man_n live_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o so_o heir_n clergy_n can_v be_v their_o saint_n second_o if_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o pope_n baronius_n platina_n and_o onuphrius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v such_o monster_n for_o murderer_n impoysoner_n adulterer_n symoniack_n witch_n yea_o and_o heretic_n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o church_n surely_n pighius_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o for_o call_v that_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la a_o pious_a opinion_n their_o fever_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o frenzy_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v cardinalismo_n conscious_a to_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la which_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n but_o because_o corruption_n of_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v a_o false_a church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o their_o pope_n prove_v they_o idolater_n in_o doctrine_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o come_v short_a of_o novatus_n donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o of_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o those_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o their_o clergy_n nor_o their_o pope_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o mean_v those_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v in_o their_o calandre_n but_o we_o reply_v they_o cheat_v egregious_o first_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a madman_n in_o athens_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n be_v his_o own_o so_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o believe_v they_o all_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v brag_v of_o no_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n condemn_v all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o moment_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a and_o be_v in_o right_n down_o term_n protestant_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o many_o of_o these_o most_o eminent_a saint_n die_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n as_o saint_n polycarpus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n anno_fw-la 195._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o anno_fw-la 256._o saint_n aurelius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n second_o as_o for_o those_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o say_a clergy_n no_o saint_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n and_o other_o who_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n express_o call_v rome_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o babylon_n mention_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o modern_a saint_n have_v be_v prove_v cheat_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v vile_a impostor_n devise_v by_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o make_v they_o offer_v oblation_n at_o their_o shrine_n it_o be_v prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o insert_v the_o particular_n but_o that_o impostor_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v unanswerable_o appear_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o and_o this_o much_o of_o saint_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o mark_n be_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likeways_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n that_o miracle_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o rather_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o most_o of_o the_o late_a miracle_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o be_v meet_v imposturs_n which_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o miracle_n since_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o mannual_a of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o to_o refute_v which_o be_v my_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o follow_a disput_n the_o second_o scope_n of_o the_o say_v manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o proselyt_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n and_o therefore_o my_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a author_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o say_a author_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v assert_v so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o some_o of_o which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n some_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o those_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o peruse_v book_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o who_o but_o a_o
their_o lawful_a prince_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v consist_v with_o kingly_a government_n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n themselves_o consider_v they_o make_v one_o objection_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o objection_n will_v appear_v that_o increase_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o protestant_a state_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o both_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v reject_v both_o by_o its_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o practice_n since_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v write_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o book_n defend_v that_o opinion_n such_o as_o that_o of_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o other_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n first_o of_o time_n second_o of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o for_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a or_o high_a in_o the_o last_o case_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n ever_o party_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n with_o â—onifacius_fw-la and_o of_o lewis_n 12_o with_o julius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o case_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n ever_o party_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o henry_n 3d._n and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n with_o sixtus_n 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o say_v sixtus_n 5_o against_o the_o say_v two_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n in_o which_o bull_n they_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o french_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o alledgeance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o to_o dethrone_v they_o bege_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v name_v they_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v although_o in_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n the_o subject_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a for_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v if_o their_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n of_o france_n unanimous_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n renunce_v alledgeance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o first_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n cardinal_z perron_n their_o speaker_n commissionat_a from_o they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n that_o true_a french_a man_n ought_v no_o alledgeance_n to_o heretical_a king_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n 3._o they_o threaten_v to_o abandon_v henry_n four_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o force_v he_o expect_v no_o security_n otherways_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o popish_a subject_n owe_v no_o fidelity_n to_o a_o protestant_a king_n which_o occasion_v that_o say_n of_o that_o incomparable_a bishop_n mortoun_n viz._n that_o a_o loyal_a popish_a subject_n in_o a_o protestant_a state_n be_v a_o white_a ethiopian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v call_v in_o question_n the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o romanist_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o loyal_a subject_n as_o the_o king_n have_v i_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o popish_a emissary_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o train_v they_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o once_o catch_v if_o they_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o verity_n to_o train_v they_o on_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v protestant_a king_n much_o less_o other_o but_o only_a a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n traduce_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o afterward_o have_v by_o degree_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o flee_v like_o so_o many_o mad-dog_n upon_o the_o king_n face_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o against_o protestant_a king_n in_o particular_a which_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n void_a of_o common_a sense_n or_o else_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v it_o meritorious_a to_o destroy_v protestant_n by_o open_a cruelty_n and_o perfidy_n appear_v by_o the_o constant_a carriage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n towards_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n what_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n or_o perfidy_n have_v they_o not_o attempt_v death_n without_o torture_n be_v think_v clemency_n burn_v of_o they_o in_o heap_n alive_a in_o house_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o popular_a fury_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o fire_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a force_n they_o destroy_v they_o by_o perfidy_n and_o prostitution_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v make_v public_a procession_n of_o joy_n bonfire_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v paradise_n by_o such_o meritorious_a work_n maintain_v this_o maxim_n as_o unquestionable_a that_o no_o public_a faith_n shall_v be_v regard_v or_o observe_v towards_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v truth_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n which_o two_o be_v burn_v alive_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismundus_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o those_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o part_n of_o france_n where_o by_o the_o public_a faith_n they_o train_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n and_o then_o perfidious_o massacre_v they_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o several_a learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o their_o history_n detest_v such_o perfidy_n such_o as_o thuanus_n and_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v tanquam_fw-la re_fw-la bene_fw-la gesta_fw-la triumpharunt_fw-la they_o be_v congratulate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v bonfire_n and_o public_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a atchieument_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a so_o that_o the_o popish_a emissary_n themselves_o have_v neither_o the_o brow_n to_o deny_v they_o nor_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o they_o use_v another_o shift_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v over_o that_o practice_n now_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o follow_v those_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n prompt_v to_o they_o by_o their_o too_o violent_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o now_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n they_o practise_v not_o such_o cruelty_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o hazard_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n by_o any_o cruelty_n or_o perfidy_n imaginable_a as_o appear_v of_o late_a not_o only_o abroad_o
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
affirm_v peter_n be_v a_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n there_o he_o call_v he_o a_o principal_a foundation_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ejusdem_fw-la species_n there_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la last_o this_o distinction_n of_o stapleton_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n admite_v of_o no_o proper_a foundation_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o hieronymus_n theodorâ—tos_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n lyranus_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la vel_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n only_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n one_o thing_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n and_o its_o denominative_a petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o name_n petrus_n peter_n or_o stony_a be_v the_o denominative_a from_o that_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o peter_n second_o petrus_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o three_o person_n bellarmin_n answer_v petra_n and_o petrus_n be_v express_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n cephas_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n since_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o petram_fw-la and_o cephas_n signify_v stony_a or_o petrum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n because_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 22._o mark_v 16._o second_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n himself_o questionless_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n baronius_n stapleton_n or_o sanderus_n but_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n express_o affirm_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n matthew_n will_v have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o impudence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bollo_n a_o parisian_a divine_a in_o his_o authentic_a probation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la interpres_fw-la matthaei_n sylli_n graecus_n &_o latinus_n non_fw-fr fit_a hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la parte_fw-la promeritus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la dixisset_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petramres_fw-la fuisset_fw-la multò_fw-la clarior_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la syriacè_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n have_v not_o deserve_v much_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a since_o assure_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o greek_a interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o syriack_n translat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unfaithful_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v they_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o affirm_v which_o he_o speak_v right-down_a blasphemy_n if_o matthew_n pen_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a himself_n and_o although_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o of_o matthew_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o approve_v as_o authentic_a a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n matthews_n gospel_n be_v hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v lib._n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v build_v be_v both_o one_o &_o consequent_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a if_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n as_o they_o all_o aver_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o without_o detestation_n final_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n present_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la eris_fw-la petra_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n since_o peter_n after_o that_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n by_o reason_n stapleton_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n clothe_v with_o diversity_n of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o some_o singular_a thing_n or_o other_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o peter_n answer_v only_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v three_o christ_n affirm_v he_o have_v that_o secret_a only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n last_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o have_v be_v too_o high_a a_o reward_n for_o peter_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la petrus_n quia_fw-la habebat_fw-la societatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la habuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dominici_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petrâ_fw-la christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la peter_n because_o he_o have_v society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o petra_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v after_o christ_n augustinus_n sermon_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la matthaeum_n deinde_fw-la addidit_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la dicotibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diecret_a quiae_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n because_o of_o thy_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n stapleton_n insist_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n only_o which_o peter_n get_v as_o a_o reward_n but_o some_o thing_n beside_o proper_a to_o himself_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o thus_o quoddam_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la donum_fw-la proprium_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la sicut_fw-la patris_fw-la quoddam_fw-la donum_fw-la erat_fw-la
first_o that_o the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a although_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n paschasinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n reply_v or_o at_o least_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n will_v have_v so_o reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v pleader_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o urge_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o egypt_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n from_o which_o they_o argue_v thus_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o he_o of_o constantinople_n of_o old_a the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o plead_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o former_a time_n that_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v cass_v and_o antiquitate_v because_o it_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o equalize_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aetius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n duply_v first_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o at_o least_o protestant_n will_v have_v so_o duply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dammasus_fw-la preside_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o confirm_v the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o this_o viz._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o miletius_n trouble_v all_o egypt_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o upon_o his_o complaint_n make_v the_o foresay_a six_o canon_n the_o true_a gloss_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a power_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o place_n adjacent_a to_o rome_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n a_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n interpret_v in_o ecclesijs_fw-la suburbicarijs_fw-la that_o be_v in_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o subordination_n in_o authority_n they_o duply_v four_a that_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n which_o before_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o government_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o second_o government_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o because_o the_o government_n of_o those_o province_n depend_v on_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o second_o government_n and_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o equalize_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n rome_n since_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num._n 10._o that_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v both_o by_o socrates_n hist_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 8._o and_o sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 9_o who_o both_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v three_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n but_o 5._o or_o 7._o in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n allow_v the_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v that_o gloss_n of_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o some_o advantage_n and_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o 28_o canon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la sancimus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinct_n ad_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la honoris_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la huius_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la patres_fw-la sedi_fw-la antiquioris_fw-la be_v romae_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la caussam_fw-la quia_fw-la imperium_fw-la obtineret_fw-la urbs_fw-la illa_fw-la merito_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la detulere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la moti_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginia_fw-mi religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la assignarunt_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honestatur_fw-la &_o iâ—sdem_fw-la privilegis_fw-la fruentem_fw-la cum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la aequa_fw-la cuâ—_n illa_fw-la extollendam_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v express_o make_v equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o say_a canon_n that_o the_o former_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n give_v the_o
primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n only_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n who_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o strange_a sophistry_n and_o most_o shameless_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n evermore_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o canon_n be_v thus_o read_v all_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v forge_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out_o balance_v all_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o that_o copy_n correct_v by_o gregory_n 13_o himself_n which_o want_v those_o first_o word_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n in_o which_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la perduret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n second_o although_o the_o canon_n have_v begin_v so_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a council_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o twenty-eight_a canon_n be_v misinterpret_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n and_o other_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o canon_n lucentius_n stand_v up_o cry_v foul_a play_n some_o of_o those_o subscriber_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o indirect_a way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o have_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o subscribe_v whereupon_o lucentius_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n as_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a better_a than_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o carraige_a of_o lucentius_n be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o pag._n 936._o 937._o 938._o next_o that_o the_o say_a council_n decern_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o make_v the_o foresay_a 28._o canon_n still_o ingeminate_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o complaint_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o those_o 630._o father_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n these_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o 54._o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n his_o 62._o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o foresee_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o foresight_n that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a integrity_n our_o adversary_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v trullanum_n celebrate_v under_o pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o its_o 36._o canon_n it_o confirm_v the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o age_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o six_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o for_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o five_o of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o make_v canon_n express_o contradict_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v also_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n rome_n fellow-minister_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n now_o in_o any_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n so_o second_o they_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o they_o acquaint_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o page_n 806._o three_o they_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n binius_fw-la tom._n 26._o pag._n 768._o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o rejudge_v the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o aggapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 416._o second_o it_o condemn_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_v vigilius_n approve_v the_o say_a council_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 553._o binius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o first_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 790._o and_o the_o 8._o anno_fw-la 870._o have_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o condemn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v tu_fw-la en_fw-fr petrus_n the_o first_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n 4._o other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n chap._n 5._o neither_o do_v those_o father_n chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o show_v before_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n call_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n since_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n peter_n so_o clemens_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n origines_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n psellus_n augustinus_n maximus_fw-la tautinensus_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la prosper_n andreas_n cretensis_n gregorius_n magnus_n theophylactus_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v find_v in_o bellarmin_n who_o object_n they_o we_o will_v only_o demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n or_o scope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v o_o ecumenic_n bishop_n although_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o subtle_a disput_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n since_o upon_o it_o depend_v what_o opinion_n antiquity_n have_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o father_n although_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n peter_n do_v not_o affirm_v he_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v those_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v those_o father_n can_v have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o second_v and_o three_o general_n council_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o both_o and_o likewise_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_n council_n lib._n four_o and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a council_n lib._n 5._o which_o be_v hint_v at_o above_o chap._n 3._o second_o many_o of_o beauties_n testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o and_o 3._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 357._o paragraph_n 66._o and_o biniuâ—_n upon_o that_o epistle_n tom_fw-mi 1._o part_n 1._o council_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o forgery_n then_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o tax_v augustinuâ—_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n unanimous_o confess_v he_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prove_v those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o augustinus_n to_o be_v supposititious_a three_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n interpret_v it_o also_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o tertullianus_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n chrysosâ—omus_n origines_fw-la augustinus_n neither_o do_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o show_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n four_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n infer_v no_o way_n that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o in_o their_o opinion_n other_o may_v be_v call_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n viz._n nazianzeus_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o moderation_n affirm_v petrus_n petra_n voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la credita_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concredit_v to_o his_o faith_n ambrose_n sermon_n 47._o because_o he_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o nation_n therefore_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n theophylactus_n affirm_v he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n because_o he_o found_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v make_v a_o solid_a rock_n unto_o we_o haeres_fw-la in_o catharis_n theophanes_n ceraneus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o salmero_n tom_fw-mi 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o found_v church_n second_o because_o he_o confess_v christ_n neither_o of_o which_o infer_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o no_o sophister_n never_o so_o impudent_a can_v deny_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n found_v church_n and_o confess_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o theophylactus_n seem_v to_o import_v since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n matthew_n 14._o and_o john_n 6._o or_o the_o great_a prophet_n see_v also_o luke_n 1._o 42._o and_o 43._o and_o 2._o 30._o 31._o 32._o second_o albeit_o peter_n have_v first_o confess_v christ_n and_o by_o that_o confession_n first_o found_v the_o church_n it_o argue_v no_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o aristotle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o logician_n because_o he_o teach_v logic_n first_o five_o and_o main_o because_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n call_v other_o beside_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n rock_n whence_o it_o be_v evince_v unanswerable_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o that_o gloss_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o they_o all_o we_o will_v only_o instance_n some_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o brag_v by_o which_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v of_o origines_fw-la trastat_fw-la 1._o upon_o matthew_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la quin_fw-la aliqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la von_n praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la item_n illud_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la no_o father_n be_v more_o press_v by_o bellarmin_n than_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o here_o you_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o origin_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o probation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n you_o be_v deceive_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n so_o then_o the_o proposition_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o rock_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o
three_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhibit_v first_o to_o peter_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinar_a depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o college_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n have_v afterward_o more_o add_v to_o their_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v be_v ordinar_n judge_n and_o the_o other_o extraordinar_n much_o less_o that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o who_o be_v last_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o four_o pontifices_fw-la but_o that_o number_n be_v after_o double_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hundred_o senator_n under_o the_o king_n but_o that_o number_n be_v tripled_a by_o brutus_n and_o augment_v almost_o infinite_o by_o emperor_n at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o one_o praetor_n next_o two_o one_o for_o the_o city_n a_o other_o for_o stranger_n last_o every_o province_n have_v a_o praetor_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o those_o pontifices_fw-la senator_n praetor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitut_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n chap._n vii_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o pop_z themselves_z in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o reason_n &_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o especial_o of_o antiquity_n now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o by_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o peter_n alone_o by_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n of_o late_a to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n necessary_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o will_v appear_v be_v this_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tax_v one_o another_o of_o madness_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o and_o tax_v other_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o her_o sie_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o since_o those_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v also_o but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n cap_n 4._o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n cap._n 5._o and_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n and_o in_o these_o word_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o follow_a pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n in_o three_o class_n according_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o inteprete_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o of_o those_o interpret_n it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o of_o those_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o which_o in_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v those_o follow_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job_n lib._n 31._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v unanswerable_a prove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rock_n be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v peter_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n viz._n when_o ever_o rock_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ_n and_o whereas_o those_o sophister_n object_n that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o rock_n from_o which_o moses_n make_v water_n issue_n it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o that_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o rock_n his_o word_n be_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o signify_v none_o but_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o gregorius_n the_o rock_n in_o these_o word_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o peter_n at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 12._o century_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n speak_v as_o follow_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la siâ—_n es_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la i_o petra_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la reservetur_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la dignitas_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la amatori_fw-la &_o confessori_fw-la meâ—_n participium_fw-la mei_fw-la nominis_fw-la dedi_fw-la super_fw-la i_o fundamentum_fw-la mundos_fw-la lapides_fw-la ordinabis_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a in_o which_o christ_n be_v express_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o build_v the_o faithful_a upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o word_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la consessus_fw-la es_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n to_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o who_o peter_n believe_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n joannes_n arboreus_n theosoph_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la in_o recommend_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1400._o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v this_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petra_n petrus_n say_v in_o petra_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la rrat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o concordance_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v pererius_n lib._n 2._o in_o daniel_n although_o a_o jesuit_n affirm_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sustentatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideóque_fw-la nullo_n unquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la nullâque_fw-la vi_fw-la labefactari_fw-la &_o everti_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n viz._n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o since_o some_o of_o they_o live_v very_o late_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o class_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o adrianus_n primus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n anno_fw-la 772._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfoord_n have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o à _fw-la qua_fw-la vocabull_n sortitus_fw-la es_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la by_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n appear_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n and_o those_o who_o call_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n mean_v both_o one_o thing_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o objective_a confession_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o which_o peter_n confess_v viz._n christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o rock_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o innocent_n three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1000_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v petrus_n abeilardus_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o otto_n frisingensis_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 84._o degestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la primi-beatus_a petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la eximiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquam_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petram_fw-la utique_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la manifestè_fw-la designans_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o the_o rock_n mean_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o adrianus_n quintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o 1278._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o radivicus_n frisingensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o quem_fw-la in_o apostolicae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petra_n non_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la solidatum_fw-la where_o the_o rock_n be_v express_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o peter_n confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o nicolaus_n secundus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 1060._o his_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o gratianus_n distinct_a 22._o cap._n 1._o romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la fidei_fw-la mox_fw-la nascentis_fw-la erexit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n then_o bud_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decreta_fw-la distinct_a 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 102._o &_o 1â—2_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n who_o live_v 1460._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o gorranus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o titelemanus_n and_o erasmus_n all_o which_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o their_o word_n since_o their_o testimony_n be_v grant_v the_o three_o class_n of_o popish_a doctor_n be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o peter_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o call_v other_o apostle_n rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o testimony_n be_v few_o but_o the_o giveâ—s_n of_o they_o be_v most_o notable_a man_n the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v brag_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o school-divinity_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o damascenus_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 87._o fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la that_o famous_a cardinal_n who_o espenseus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v his_o first_o testimony_n be_v 21._o do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concordiâ—_n catholicae_fw-la where_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o elligi_fw-la deberet_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apocal._n 21._o in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a passage_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n of_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n upon_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v yet_o you_o see_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o also_o what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o unity_n since_o those_o who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n only_o be_v contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o by_o six_o pope_n fellix_fw-la 3_o gregory_n 1_o adrianus_n 1_o nicolaus_n 2._o innocentus_fw-la 3._o adrianus_n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v now_o esteem_v by_o they_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o tax_v all_o those_o six_o pope_n of_o ignorance_n madness_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o do_v maldonatus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v since_o they_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v deny_v chap._n viii_o of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v be_v prolix_o dispute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v their_o second_o argument_n viz_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v unanimous_o answer_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a universal_a jurisdiction_n
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v matthew_n 16._o but_o in_o matthew_n 16._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v ergo_fw-la in_o matthew_n 18._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o affirm_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o these_o two_o place_n or_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o matthew_n 28._o 18._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v they_o different_a place_n by_o his_o sophistical_a contradictory_n babble_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v just_o the_o same_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v in_o either_o place_n but_o only_o promise_v second_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o whereas_o he_o demonstrat_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_v unbeseeming_a so_o brave_a a_o man_n to_o prove_v place_n not_o alike_o by_o alike_a circumstance_n in_o both_o second_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o but_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o prove_v by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o he_o prove_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v verba_fw-la similia_fw-la or_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dispute_v against_o luther_n art_n 25_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o achillean_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18_o it_o be_v only_o say_v whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o less_o than_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v any_o intelligent_a person_n may_v see_v that_o those_o otherwise-learned_n man_n fight_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o childish_a babble_n since_o man_n of_o so_o great_a spirit_n and_o learning_n as_o those_o two_o be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v against_o sense_n scripture_n and_o father_n first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n because_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o heaven_n collective_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinar_n phrase_n of_o speak_v who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o promiscuous_o use_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o mark_v 1._o compare_v with_o luk._n 3._o demonstrat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o last_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n so_o matthew_n 6._o christ_n affirm_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n but_o luk._n 12._o make_v yourselves_o treasur_n in_o the_o heaven_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o express_v matthew_n 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n and_o matthew_n 16._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n so_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arrian_n cyprianus_n epist_n 54._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o and_o augustinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o paceanus_n epist_n 1._o to_o sympronianus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n the_o schoolman_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lombardus_fw-la distinct_a 18._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n lib._n 4._o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n distinct_a 19_o and_o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_v 19_o distinct_a this_o be_v it_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v further_a prove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n call_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o ambrose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n sai_z quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la which_o be_v further_o confirm_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n call_v the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o ambrose_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n after_o the_o former_a word_n add_v et_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la augustinus_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n call_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o after_o those_o word_n repeat_v our_o savior_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la he_o affirm_v quae_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o original_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v from_o origines_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o matthew_n where_o compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n although_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v the_o key_n of_o many_o heaven_n but_o other_o or_o those_o admonisher_n three_o time_n although_o many_o person_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la ecclesie_n sustain_v that_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n mention_v by_o the_o castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o press_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v promise_v
to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v that_o origines_fw-la be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n that_o great_a foundation_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n cap._n 6._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o himself_o and_o likewise_o affirm_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v and_o first_o that_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n in_o deny_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v dispute_v with_o de_fw-fr castro_n and_o fisher_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n in_o affirm_v that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n because_o elsewhere_o he_o disput_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n mention_v before_o and_o vindicate_v cap._n 6._o three_o origen_n be_v compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o these_o three_o admonition_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v literal_o he_o lie_v in_o firm_v that_o those_o admonisher_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o one_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v no_o whereby_o christ_n last_o origines_fw-la be_v compare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o private_a admonisher_n with_o that_o of_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n fall_v to_o allegory_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o a_o contradict_a of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la speak_v allegorical_o viz._n otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o and_o yet_o we_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v reason_n scripture_n all_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o this_o same_o allege_a place_n we_o have_v have_v prove_v already_o that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o infer_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o viz._n from_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o and_o john_n 20._o 23._o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o alike_o place_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n those_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o affirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o place_n such_o as_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 54._o chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o pacianus_n ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la epist_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o testimony_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n since_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v so_o much_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o hieronymus_n against_o jovinanus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o in_o matthew_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v promise_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o servator_fw-la dans_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la per_fw-la insufflationem_fw-la ait_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o testimony_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o adversary_n elude_v they_o and_o first_o cardinal_z pool_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n lib._n 2._o grant_v those_o testimony_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o power_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n since_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 11._o that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o substance_n with_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n maldonatus_n answer_v otherwise_o viz._n deny_v that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20_o his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o two_o last_o place_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o key_n at_o all_o stapleton_n be_v more_o subtle_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 18._o what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o either_o of_o the_o binding_n or_o loosing_n in_o relec._n controver_n 3_o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 4._o other_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o those_o new_a devise_v sophistry_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v quite_o and_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o father_n disput_n express_o that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o &_o john_n 20._o &_o consequent_o all_o those_o distinction_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fantastic_a dream_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n and_o first_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n disput_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n uncontroverted_a in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
the_o key_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o also_o beside_o peter_n be_v because_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o all_o anselmus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o have_v these_o word_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o petro_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n alone_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v that_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o as_o their_o prince_n head_z and_o mouth_n not_o as_o one_o commissionat_a from_o they_o to_o answer_v in_o all_o their_o name_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o savior_n question_v ask_n they_o what_o he_o be_v but_o peter_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o commissionat_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o answer_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n there_o be_v amid_o viz._n he_o answer_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n as_o when_o any_o be_v ride_v out_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o people_n ask_v of_o they_o the_o right_a way_n or_o some_o other_o question_n one_o more_o ready_a than_o the_o rest_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v notorious_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n of_o beauty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophistry_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v frivolous_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o peter_n know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v if_o they_o answer_v aright_o bellarmin_n urge_v a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o his_o answer_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o but_o only_o himself_z without_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o reward_n viz._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n especial_o since_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o to_o peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a since_o peter_n johnâ—_n â—_z 69._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v these_o word_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n know_v that_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n since_o peter_n express_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o bellarmin_n instance_n how_o know_v we_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o since_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o how_o know_v bellarmin_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n ask_v not_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o all_o he_o ask_v who_o they_o think_v he_o be_v and_o since_o peter_n immediate_o answer_v be_v more_o ready_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o franciscus_n agricola_n beside_o those_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n add_v other_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o answer_v not_o for_o judas_n since_o judas_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o answer_v not_o for_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o answer_v not_o for_o they_o all_o because_o judas_n believe_v not_o because_o john_n 6._o 69._o agricola_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o judas_n may_v as_o well_o militat_fw-la against_o his_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o john_n 6._o as_o matthew_n 16._o peter_n answer_v what_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o in_o so_o do_v answer_v for_o all_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v another_o of_o agricola_n his_o reason_n not_o mention_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v only_a peter_n bless_v and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o all_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v call_v they_o all_o bless_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v our_o saviour_n call_v only_a peter_n bless_v because_o peter_n only_o answer_v and_o so_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v he_o call_v they_o all_o bless_a because_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr vinctat_fw-la 6._o allude_v to_o this_o place_n sai_z o_o you_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n who_o procure_v the_o key_n â—o_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v that_o blessing_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o alike_o agricola_n have_v three_o other_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o all_o but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o answer_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n pretend_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n for_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n chap._n ix_o of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o thrice_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n viz._n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n verse_n 15._o his_o sheep_n verse_n 16_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o to_o command_v christian_n nor_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o a_o monarch_n since_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o express_o forbid_v dominion_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v enjoin_v verse_n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n feeding_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n by_o several_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o minister_a food_n but_o also_o in_o govern_v and_o chastise_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o command_v in_o which_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n subtlety_n in_o such_o grammaticism_n have_v no_o ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o not_o only_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o also_o the_o latin_a render_v the_o same_o way_n viz._n to_o
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
and_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o immediate_o that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v feed_v other_o beside_o themselves_o bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la come_v in_o with_o a_o notable_a sophism_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n feed_v now_o my_o sheep_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o sheep_n but_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o retort_v the_o argument_n just_a as_o we_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o affirm_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v then_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o bozius_n subsume_v right_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n there_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v peter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o be_v answer_v second_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n at_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o these_o word_n ordain_v a_o apostle_n or_o restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n according_a to_o some_o father_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v his_o function_n in_o practice_n with_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o by_o right_a of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o this_o place_n john_n 21._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o the_o candide_z confession_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la we_o have_v prolix_o dispute_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o disput_n with_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o famous_a jesuit_n the_o other_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o less_o famous_a cardinal_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o the_o impudent_a sophistry_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n feed_v thou_o not_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o question_n the_o heretic_n will_v conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thâ—â—_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o three_o passage_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o negation_n of_o those_o thing_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o affirmation_n of_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v have_v thus_o reason_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o acumen_n and_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n affirm_v not_o without_o laughter_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o hic_fw-la nisivel_n conscientia_fw-la reclamante_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitante_fw-la inscitia_fw-la &_o incogitantia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la responderi_fw-la posse_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sane_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n by_o our_o adversary_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o i_o read_v this_o argument_n of_o valentia_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 11._o i_o believe_v that_o chameir_n have_v mistake_v he_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v vitium_fw-la typographi_fw-la or_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o when_o i_o consult_v valentia_n himself_o in_o his_o analysis_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o thomas_n i_o find_v to_o my_o astonishment_n that_o he_o so_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o his_o madness_n this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a sophism_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o valentia_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o invincible_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o topick_n axiom_n of_o his_o own_o divise_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n if_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a conclude_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v then_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a couclud_v the_o say_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n will_v prove_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o this_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o see_v not_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v childish_a sophistry_n how_o can_v any_o learned_a man_n brag_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v notorious_a if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n we_o must_v either_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n where_o all_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o argument_n consequent_a because_o consist_v of_o affirmative_n or_o else_o if_o we_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o proposition_n or_o major_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n peter_z and_o paul_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v false_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o particular_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o follow_v simon_n magus_n be_v no_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v retex_v that_o invincible_a argument_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n viz._n if_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n conclude_v alike_o with_o this_o if_o bucephalus_n be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v a_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la if_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o valentia_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v those_o three_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n depend_v since_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v domination_n and_o as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v tyrannic_a domination_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n distinguish_v viz._n that_o tyrannic_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v 1._o peter_n 5._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n second_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n haius_n our_o countryman_n disput_n lib._n 1._o answer_n that_o peter_n 1._o 5._o forbid_v only_o tyrannical_a domination_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a place_n which_o evermore_o import_v tyrannical_a domination_n as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o these_o verb_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o both_o signify_v lawful_a dominion_n or_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v matthew_n 20._o 25._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42._o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v speak_v how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o luke_n 22._o 25._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lording_n he_o use_v the_o other_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o greek_a verb_n signify_v both_o one_o sort_n of_o rule_v which_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o the_o one_o of_o they_o use_v by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o signify_v tyrannical_a domination_n since_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o roll_a or_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v lawful_a domination_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o septuagint_n speak_v of_o lawful_a domination_n in_o many_o place_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o as_o psalm_n 72._o 8._o and_o 110._o 2._o and_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o other_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v answer_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5._o yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o domination_n now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o no_o great_a tyranny_n can_v be_v imagine_v since_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o supreme_a dominion_n 1._o in_o spiritual_n 2._o in_o temporal_n 3._o over_o soul_n depart_v 4._o over_o angel_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o 6._o hear_v blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o himself_o with_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o other_o not_o only_o not_o punish_v these_o blaspheme_a parasite_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o reward_v they_o these_o six_o particular_n seem_v incredible_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n with_o great_a animosity_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v trace_v these_o six_o particular_n in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v most_o abominable_a tyranny_n since_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n they_o strive_v to_o elude_v this_o because_o a_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o all_o that_o pope_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o magician_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o man_n live_v in_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n himself_o anno_fw-la 538._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o liberatus_n breviar_n cap._n 22._o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o from_o belisarius_n general_n to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n to_o cass_n and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v by_o authority_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o the_o say_v belisarius_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a person_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o enter_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o mean_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n three_o they_o who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o cathedra_fw-la fight_v against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o teach_v heresy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v many_o instance_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o tedious_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act_n 12._o &_o 13._o by_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o last_o â—ct_n by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n act_n 7._o and_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a council_n that_o the_o say_v honorius_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agatho_n leo_n second_o and_o adrianus_n second_o and_o lest_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o difficulty_n by_o distinguish_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o honorius_n teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n that_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v honorius_n as_o heretical_a but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o decretal_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o page_n 20._o conclude_v calestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v heresy_n because_o he_o have_v read_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o a_o old_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o likewise_o of_o late_a pope_n john_n 23._o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n 4._o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_n since_o all_o of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v although_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a gloss_n in_o caput_fw-la quanto_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o the_o pope_n do_v since_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a arbitrament_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v justice_n injustice_n injustice_n justice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a domination_n none_o be_v imaginable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o follow_v papa_n habet_fw-la coeleste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alij_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likewise_o part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o money_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o second_o particular_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v in_o temporal_n authority_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v
by_o divine_a institution_n oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o church_n will_v have_v two_o head_n since_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o difficulty_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o the_o three_o way_n other_o the_o four_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o examine_v their_o sophistry_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v of_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v have_v two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n he_o answer_v christ_n be_v caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v capita_n secundaria_fw-la or_o secundary_a head_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v have_v two_o head_n one_o subordinat_a to_o another_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v hold_v the_o church_n can_v have_v two_o head_n second_o this_o plurality_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o antiquity_n gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o direct_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exclaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o some_o object_n that_o gregory_n do_v not_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a to_o himself_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n we_o affirm_v this_o solution_n be_v black_a sophistry_n because_o gregory_n disput_v general_o against_o all_o who_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o general_a reason_n he_o argument_n thus_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o like_o lucifer_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n ergo._fw-la by_o which_o reason_v of_o gregorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disput_v against_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n militat_v no_o less_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o his_o 38._o epistle_n he_o ingeminat_n the_o same_o reason_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n which_o title_n also_o gregory_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n call_v new_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistries_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o other_o this_o secundary_a head_n be_v also_o assault_v by_o basilius_n in_o ascetitis_fw-la in_o the_o prooem_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n both_o call_v the_o great_a that_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a fiction_n since_o they_o thunder_v so_o against_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o gregorious_a exclaim_v against_o john_n for_o take_v on_o he_o that_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n he_o disput_v against_o be_v that_o caput_fw-la secundarium_fw-la defend_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n nevertheless_o disput_v for_o that_o secundary_a head_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o illustrat_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o plead_v and_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o contumelious_a to_o christ_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n such_o as_o pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n prophet_n light_n foundation_n yea_o and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v call_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o consequent_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n contrair_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o have_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o other_o title_n attribute_v to_o both_o christ_n and_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reserve_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o warrant_n second_o those_o other_o title_n communicate_v to_o man_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n principal_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o of_o which_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o noble_a rich_a powerful_a lord_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v call_v king_n just_o so_o in_o these_o title_n common_a to_o christ_n with_o man_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v light_n foundation_n apostle_n doctor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v communictae_v to_o a_o man_n than_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o subject_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n three_o those_o other_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o other_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o both_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o one_o &_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o other_o so_o these_o title_n which_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n improper_o and_o secundum_fw-la homonymiam_fw-la and_o again_o these_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n improper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n maintain_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o man_n as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n proper_o belong_v to_o both_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v those_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o pastor_n apostle_n bishop_n prophet_n these_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n without_o avy_z injury_n to_o christ_n because_o these_o title_n belong_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o from_o they_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n demit_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o these_o title_n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o metaphorical_o and_o abusive_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v light_n and_o foundation_n which_o according_a to_o a_o homonymy_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o man_n and_o first_o light_z if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o proper_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v false_a affirm_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o only_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n because_o he_o illuminat_n man_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v so_o cyrillus_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o augustinus_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o illuminat_n man_n be_v only_o call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o and_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
we_o have_v show_v hitherto_o how_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o primary_n head_n the_o other_o a_o secundary_a head_n panigarola_fw-it lectione_n 6._o use_v a_o very_a strange_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a second_o panigarola_n speak_v blasphemy_n which_o we_o bind_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n first_o all_o body_n visible_a have_v a_o invisible_a head_n be_v monstrous_a body_n this_o panigarola_n grant_v second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o monstrous_a body_n this_o he_o grant_v also_o how_o can_v he_o then_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n in_o baroco_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v right-down_a blasphemy_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o head_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o of_o two_o body_n as_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o head_n de_fw-fr castro_n deny_v that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o body_n which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o head_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n two_o way_n say_v he_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o in_o that_o acception_n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o head_n for_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o diverse_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n peter_z and_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mysticalbody_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v a_o brave_a learned_a man_n and_o stand_v as_o little_a awe_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n when_o truth_n require_v as_o any_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o body_n in_o total_a and_o mystical_a be_v use_v by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o contrair_a to_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v it_o as_o contain_v all_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n that_o body_n which_o the_o castro_n call_v a_o total_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o the_o castro_n call_v mystical_a this_o distinction_n of_o de_fw-fr castro_n may_v be_v solid_o refute_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v own_v by_o no_o other_o except_o by_o spondanus_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v very_o near_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ephes_n 4._o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n take_v increment_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o head_n beside_o christ_n otherways_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n since_o no_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a without_o a_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o beside_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sophister_n first_o when_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o oppose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n or_o whole_a body_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o member_n only_o beside_o the_o head_n and_o not_o as_o have_v a_o head_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o such_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n and_o theodoretus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o justinian_n and_o salmero_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n upon_o that_o place_n ephesian_n 4._o all_o which_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a body_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v these_o member_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la sensum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la or_o have_v influence_n of_o sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v no_o otherthing_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n the_o head_n exclude_v and_o consequent_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n have_v not_o a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n second_o by_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o whole_a body_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a spondanus_n argument_n if_o it_o conclude_v at_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o say_v visible_a head_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o which_o none_o will_v affirm_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o spondanus_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz_o that_o the_o head_n will_v not_o be_v proportional_a to_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v visible_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o christ_n be_v constant_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o spondanus_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o proportional_a head_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o disput_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o argument_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a head_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o any_o head_n but_o of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n because_o it_o be_v only_o secundary_a and_o not_o primary_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n can_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n be_v call_v its_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o relation_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o the_o body_n of_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n urge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n likewise_o a_o viceroy_n may_v be_v call_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o viceroy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v as_o the_o viceroy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n so_o the_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o since_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o secundary_a head_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n second_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
confirm_v from_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o since_o no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n ordain_v by_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n one_o way_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o enumerate_v divers_a gift_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enumerate_v diversity_n of_o gift_n since_o verse_n 7._o he_o express_o affirm_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o enumerat_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o whence_o appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o this_o place_n from_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o in_o which_o gift_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church_n ruler_n but_o be_v also_o find_v in_o laik_n such_o as_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o â—he_n enumerat_o none_o verse_n 11._o who_o have_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o 14_o he_o do_v not_o enumerat_a any_o utility_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enumerat_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o &_o 14._o he_o enumerat_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o which_o end_v oecumentus_n comprehend_v under_o one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o degree_n of_o minister_n enumerate_v verse_n 12._o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n enumerat_o here_o all_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinar_n and_o ordinar_n the_o extraordinar_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinar_n be_v those_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o in_o all_o those_o order_n of_o church_n minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o each_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n bellarmin_n puzzle_v with_o this_o answer_v another_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church_n minister_n here_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n because_o say_v he_o all_z the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v confuse_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o find_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v only_o inferior_a order_n below_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o affirm_v next_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v under_o apostle_n because_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o it_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o exraordinar_a and_o delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o prolix_o dispute_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n to_o be_v groundless_a contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o never_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o those_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n deprave_v by_o new_a devise_v gloss_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n by_o which_o they_o elude_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o their_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a arm_n be_v but_o devise_v of_o late_a since_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n of_o three_o several_a interpreter_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o day_n the_o first_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n by_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n his_o word_n epistle_n 8._o be_v those_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la rationi_fw-la modum_fw-la statue_n pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tibi_fw-la verò_fw-la divini_fw-la ministri_fw-la his_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la apostali_fw-la stoli_fw-la apostolorúmque_fw-la successores_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedat_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la corrigetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la insultabit_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la ministerio_fw-la premanebit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o viz._n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o neither_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o peter_n his_o have_v that_o chief_a power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v it_o aâ—_n delegate_n to_o peter_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v also_o not_o in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o many_o alike_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o also_o he_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n many_o and_o not_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o if_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o this_o author_n flat_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o likewise_o if_o those_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n equal_o and_o alike_o as_o this_o author_n also_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—he_n chief_a authority_n in_o their_o single_a person_n as_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o maximus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o metropolitant_n above_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n however_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a in_o his_o day_n
the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n who_o lâ—ved_v in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n bonifacius_n three_o be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v show_v what_o church-ruler_n in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v answerable_a to_o or_o represent_v these_o mention_v by_o paul_n ehe_v 4._o 11._o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v in_o many_o and_o not_o in_o one_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o he_o contradict_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o succeed_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n one_o tenebrio_n or_o a_o other_o who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v and_o also_o where_o i_o read_v it_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n of_o primus_fw-la socerdos_n and_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o first_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o any_o if_o not_o altogether_o stupid_a or_o else_o intend_v to_o deceive_v may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o because_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o iâ—_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v bishop_n with_o inferior_a priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o not_o only_a hieronymus_n contemporarie_a with_o ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n but_o also_o ambrose_n himself_o call_v all_o bishop_n summos_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la or_o chief_a priest_n and_o of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n so_o anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 17._o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n gaudentius_n in_o tractu_fw-la de_fw-fr prim._n die_fw-la suae_fw-la ordinat_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o homil._n augustinus_n epist_n 36._o which_o be_v of_o paulinus_n to_o romanianus_fw-la ambrose_n himself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o also_o epist_n 5._o &_o 34._o other_o innumerable_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v prove_v all_o bishop_n alike_o be_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o many_o alike_o and_o not_o in_o one_o single_a person_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 11._o age_n who_o explain_v what_o church-ruler_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o mention_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o in_o which_o he_o number_v the_o apostle_n pettr_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o now-adays_a say_v he_o answer_v primat_n and_o patriarch_n or_o arch-bishop_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n since_o he_o make_v many_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v not_o dream_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o that_o reason_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n jur._n divino_fw-la be_v not_o in_o one_o single_a person_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n call_v all_o bishop_n alike_o or_o all_o bishop_n high-priest_n by_o distinguish_a equality_n in_o that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o grant_v all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o we_o prove_v before_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v that_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n viz._n dionysius_n arcopagita_n who_o we_o now_o mention_v epist_n 8._o have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o do_v amiss_o he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o priest_n go_v astray_o he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n debord_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o those_o debord_n they_o ought_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n observe_v he_o put_v many_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o luke_n 22._o 25._o compare_v with_o matthew_n 20._o 25_o 26._o and_o matthew_n 18._o and_o luke_n and_o mark_v 9_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la it_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v brangle_v by_o other_o three_o peter_z 1._o 5._o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n claim_v by_o both_o that_o be_v the_o romanist_n by_o it_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o same_o place_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o place_n be_v luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o where_o after_o supper_n a_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a verse_n 24_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v bountiful_a verse_n 25_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v verse_n 26._o let_v we_o examine_v first_o how_o the_o one_o side_n endeavour_n to_o assault_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v dispute_v how_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o word_n assert_v it_o the_o one_o or_o other_o side_n must_v of_o necessity_n prove_v the_o sophister_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a the_o protestant_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o passage_n of_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 3._o dispute_v and_o vindicate_v before_o cap._n 11._o viz._n rule_v or_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n tyrannical_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o not_o all_o domination_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o domination_n and_o rule_v like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o not_o all_o domination_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o false_a supposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v tyrannical_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o way_n of_o domination_n and_o not_o to_o domination_n itself_o the_o first_o supposition_n be_v false_a as_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o it_o
10._o because_o in_o luk._n 22._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n or_o their_o mother_n as_o mark_v 10._o and_o matthew_n 20._o so_o at_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n strive_v only_o three_o time_n for_o dominion_n if_o not_o two_o time_n only_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o sanderus_n that_o they_o strive_v four_o time_n we_o ask_v he_o what_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o luk._n 22._o then_o from_o the_o other_o three_o place_n siince_n be_v all_o four_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n dominion_n and_o our_o saviour_n dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o strive_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o three_o place_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o which_o he_o dissuade_v they_o luk._n 22._o sanderus_n answer_v and_o also_o bellarmin_n first_o that_o luk._n 22._o our_o saviour_n affirm_v let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o but_o matthew_n 20._o 26._o he_o only_o affirm_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n the_o difference_n be_v great_a luk._n 22._o import_v a_o superiority_n which_o great_a matthew_n 20._o do_v not_o import_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o babble_n for_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o great_a among_o you_o and_o great_a among_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n great_a among_o you_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o superlative_a of_o the_o latin_n and_o grecian_n which_o superlative_a the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v not_o and_o so_o great_a and_o great_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n matthew_n and_o mark_n retain_v the_o hebraism_n but_o luke_n express_v it_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o matthew_n and_o mark_n call_v great_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n luke_n call_v more_o great_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n whereas_o the_o expression_n of_o both_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n for_o its_o certain_a at_o least_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o great_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o of_o great_a in_o luke_n 22._o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n render_v they_o both_o by_o one_o word_n likewise_o that_o great_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a in_o luke_n appear_v because_o great_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v comparative_a for_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n follow_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v first_o among_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o great_a be_v all_o one_o with_o great_a since_o first_o be_v relative_a to_o among_o you_o &_o consequent_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanderus_n urge_v second_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o but_o in_o luke_n he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o already_o be_v great_a among_o they_o where_o he_o observe_v a_o twofold_a difference_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ever_o denotat_v a_o single_a person_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la be_v which_o denotat_v one_o who_o now_o be_v great_a among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o luke_n at_o all_o who_o affirm_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanderus_n and_o bellarmin_n argue_v from_o the_o latin_a version_n both_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o substantive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v luk_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sanderus_n grant_v one_o be_v not_o make_v least_o in_o that_o place_n bellarmin_n urge_v another_o difference_n as_o luk_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n or_o captain_n a_o single_a person_n command_v over_o many_o but_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o word_n because_o act_v 15._o 22._o and_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 17._o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n sanderus_n yet_o instance_n that_o matthew_n 20._o 16._o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o luk._n 22._o 26._o he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o imagine_v some_o great_a mystery_n between_o these_o two_o expresion_n let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o subtlety_n of_o he_o any_o may_v see_v what_o poor_a shift_n they_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o none_o but_o a_o brazen_a face_a sophister_n can_v observe_v any_o difference_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 20._o let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o luk_n 22._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n neither_o of_o the_o phrase_n be_v proper_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o either_o place_n let_v he_o be_v proper_o a_o servant_n in_o both_o place_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a which_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n descrive_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n contract_v to_o one_o word_n or_o metaphora_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la contracta_fw-la similitude_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o similitude_n be_v that_o a_o metaphor_n contract_v the_o similitude_n to_o one_o word_n v_o g._n when_o we_o call_v a_o subtle_a witty_a man_n like_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n formal_o express_v but_o when_o we_o call_v he_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o both_o those_o speech_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o similitude_n as_o metaphor_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o metaphor_n enlarge_v by_o the_o particle_n as_o or_o like_a and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o similitude_n contract_v take_v away_o those_o particle_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o similitude_n a_o subtle_a man_n be_v like_o a_o fox_n we_o say_v in_o the_o metaphor_n he_o be_v a_o fox_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o expression_n now_o to_o apply_v let_v he_o serve_v or_o be_v a_o servant_n matthew_n 20._o be_v the_o metaphor_n or_o the_o similitude_n contract_v but_o in_o luke_n 22._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n enlarge_v and_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o be_v one_o viz._n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o like_a servant_n and_o therefore_o sanderus_n be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v rope_n in_o the_o sand_n seek_v any_o mystical_a difference_n between_o let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n matthew_n 20._o and_o let_v he_o be_v aâ—_n a_o servant_n luke_n 22._o sanderus_n urge_v still_o that_o luke_n 22._o one_o must_v be_v great_a already_o among_o they_o since_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n viz._n as_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o objection_n be_v of_o like_a stuff_n with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v that_o one_o also_o be_v least_o among_o they_o already_o that_o be_v below_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o sanderus_n will_v not_o ready_o grant_v because_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a cap._n 9_o 48._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v indefinite_a not_o mention_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a either_o as_o great_a or_o least_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v he_o who_o be_v most_o submissive_a among_o you_o be_v who_o he_o will_v one_o or_o other_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n both_o set_v on_o with_o a_o admirable_a sophism_n they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o object_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n sanderus_n propones_fw-la it_o thus_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v he_o
fervour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o inconsequent_a to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o prerogative_n nothing_o inferior_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o this_o prerogative_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v from_o matthew_n 16._o 16._o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o peter_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o effect_n many_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o presuppon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o instance_n they_o know_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnas_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o ever_o peter_n know_v christ_n profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathanael_n also_o profess_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a evasion_n of_o beauty_n that_o these_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n or_o by_o adoption_n since_o john_n the_o baptist_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v to_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v nathanael_n also_o john_n 1._o not_o only_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 7._o in_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o five_o prerogative_n be_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o show_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n they_o allege_v here_o a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o â—pestles_a since_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o james_n and_o also_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o prerogative_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o that_o these_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o peter_n himself_o mean_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o augustinus_n who_o in_o one_o place_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o a_o three_o peter_z himself_z however_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o pitiful_o in_o expound_v the_o rock_n both_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v different_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o absurd_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o prerogative_n matthew_n 17._o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n whence_o some_o father_n gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n so_o hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 18._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o some_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedens_fw-fr be_v after_o the_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o never_o will_v have_v demand_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v already_o yea_o also_o that_o contention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v after_o that_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o have_v be_v madman_n to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o thing_n peter_n have_v already_o as_o for_o hieronymus_n bellarmin_n cite_v he_o unfaithful_o he_o on_o matthew_n 18._o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o collect_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o tribute_n pay_v bellarmin_n have_v a_o other_o shift_n that_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o hieronymus_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o monarch_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o that_o fiction_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o teach_v it_o in_o cathedra_fw-la we_o show_v before_o cap_n 11._o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n viritim_fw-la pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o instance_n with_o great_a pomp_n that_o some_o mystery_n lurk_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o peter_n secondary_a head_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v only_a tribute_n to_o their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o say_a tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o laughter_n however_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n pay_v tribute_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v tribute_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v impudent_a sophistry_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronymus_n his_o word_n be_v post_z augustum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la judaea_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la tributaria_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la censi_fw-la capite_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la it_o be_v stupendous_a sophistry_n since_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o these_o word_n mention_n that_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o census_fw-la capite_fw-la import_v as_o much_o as_o viritim_fw-la that_o be_v every_o person_n pay_v tribute_n or_o every_o head_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_a head_n of_o family_n it_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o pay_n of_o tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o himself_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 59_o on_o matthew_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o bear_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v pay_v only_o once_o in_o a_o life_n time_n but_o a_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n second_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o bear_v but_o andrew_n his_o brother_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n concord_n
but_o questionless_a what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 3._o 6._o where_o peter_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o since_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v equivalent_a miracle_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v what_o although_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n which_o probable_o be_v before_o that_o time_n the_o fifteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o ast_n 5._o where_o peter_n kill_v with_o a_o word_n annanias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v paul_n act_v 13._o strike_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n with_o a_o word_n only_o or_o in_o as_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n the_o sixteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 9_o 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o peter_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n walk_v through_o the_o saint_n visit_v they_o otherwise_o than_o paul_n do_v acts._n 18._o the_o seventeen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 10_o where_o peter_n preach_v first_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o vision_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o peter_n have_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o if_o not_o false_a it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o certain_a because_o philip_n his_o preach_v at_o samaria_n and_o his_o baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v both_o mention_v by_o luke_n before_o that_o vision_n of_o peter_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o eighteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 12._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v object_v that_o to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o james_n and_o stephen_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v far_o worse_o logic_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v impious_a in_o bellarmin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o stephen_n and_o james_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o babble_n because_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n by_o his_o disciple_n at_o rome_n the_o nineteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 15._o where_o peter_n first_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o luke_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o before_o peter_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n speak_v first_o second_o whereas_o they_o call_v that_o speak_n of_o peter_n a_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o lyranus_fw-la himself_z affirm_v it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o james_n verse_n 19_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n three_o cardinal_n cart_n husianus_fw-la upon_o act_n 15._o express_o affirm_v that_o james_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n for_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n either_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o else_o by_o his_o legate_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n because_o they_o never_o do_v read_v that_o peter_n do_v preside_v in_o any_o council_n turrecremata_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n paul_n galat._n 2._o prefer_v james_n to_o peter_n whence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v preside_v it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 2._o and_o part_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o general_a council_n that_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o they_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o twenty_o prerogative_n and_o last_o scriptural_a be_v from_o gala._n 1._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o who_o be_v visit_v by_o paul_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o here_o bellarmin_n miserable_o sophisticats_n in_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o cite_v chrysostomus_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o chrysostomus_n word_n be_v elder_a than_o himself_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v great_a than_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o affirm_v also_o i_o say_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophisticats_n in_o hieronymus_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o affirm_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o visit_n be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieronymus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o chrysostomus_n by_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v either_o in_o age_n or_o dignity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n because_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n come_v to_o see_v peter_n non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedication_n be_v haberet_fw-la autorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la thas_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o honour_v as_o the_o strst_a apostle_n augustinus_n express_o call_v it_o a_o faternal_a visit_n and_o so_o do_v tertullianus_n lombardus_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n visit_n be_v to_o show_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v his_o coapostolus_n or_o fellow_n apostle_n with_o he_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o aquinas_n the_o other_o great_a master_n of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v the_o same_o paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la discerem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la visuarem_fw-la eum_fw-la not_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o but_o to_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v wade_v through_o that_o immense_a ocean_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o scriptural_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o moment_n or_o what_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n bellarmin_n allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n show_v to_o favour_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o some_o of_o these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o base_o sophisticats_n as_o we_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v vindicate_v he_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o this_o viz._n because_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o those_o prerogative_n therefore_o by_o sophistry_n he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o mind_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o partly_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v dispute_v the_o scriptural_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n twenty_o in_o number_n now_o follow_v prerogatives_n of_o peter_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v that_o euodius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o euodius_n testimony_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v baronius_n himself_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o euodius_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o steven_n be_v martyr_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o say_v the_o house_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o direct_o contradict_v matthew_n
2._o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o hold_v patriarchal_a seatson_o because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v call_v patriarchal_a because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n depend_v upon_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o apostolic_a founder_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 36_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num_fw-la 10._o have_v these_o word_n majores_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la miss_n rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n antea_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n because_o egypt_n be_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n and_o not_o antioch_n which_o be_v only_o a_o proconsulat_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v prefer_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o say_v proconsulat_fw-la but_o if_o beauties_n prerogative_n of_o peter_n hold_v good_a antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o also_o to_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v only_o found_v by_o mark._n but_o more_o of_o this_o part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o the_o seven_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o objection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o general_n not_o name_a which_o chair_n in_o particular_a better_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n beauties_n proof_n be_v augustinus_n sermon_n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la which_o book_n be_v prove_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v forge_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o three_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v of_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o founder_n or_o of_o feast_n observe_v by_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v late_a and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o oriental_a church_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o in_o old_a epistle_n call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v insert_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n bellarmin_n will_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v several_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o literae_fw-la call_v formatae_fw-la but_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o bellarmin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o trinity_n in_o such_o letter_n you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o old_a but_o oâ—_n late_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o canon_n law_n you_o find_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 73._o the_o first_o date_v 1002._o the_o second_o 1315._o you_o find_v other_o of_o they_o in_o ivo_n direct_v part_n 6._o cap._n 134._o and_o 135._o as_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n any_o may_v see_v it_o forge_v however_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n let_v he_o read_v chameir_n upon_o this_o prerogative_n however_o these_o formatae_fw-la literae_fw-la be_v conceive_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o letter_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o peter_n next_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n second_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n four_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o preveen_n miscarry_v or_o forge_v of_o letter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o augiae_n stabulum_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o answer_v all_o what_o be_v object_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o prerogative_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xviii_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o prerogative_n most_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v short_o minute_n some_o argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n since_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ingenuous_o confess_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o carriage_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o argument_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophism_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o carriage_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o sophism_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o act_n 8._o 14_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n but_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v delegated_a as_o be_v notorious_a who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o commission_n nowadays_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n various_o panigarolla_n discept_v 6._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n own_o procurement_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o guess_v his_o answer_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o never_o so_o evident_a may_v be_v elude_v bellarmin_n stapleton_n sanderus_n salmero_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 35._o num_fw-la 9_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o equal_n to_o be_v send_v from_o their_o equal_n they_o give_v many_o instanâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o instance_n be_v ridiculous_a not_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o equal_n but_o that_o mission_n of_o peter_n be_v from_o those_o as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n maintain_v under_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o instance_n second_o herod_n send_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o herod_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o
apostle_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o they_o send_v he_o or_o delegated_a he_o he_o have_v none_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o herod_n do_v not_o delegate_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o which_o two_o verb_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o first_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n the_o second_o many_o time_n a_o dimission_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a classic_a author_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homier_n odyss_n 15._o and_o other_o where_o their_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o joshua_n 22._o where_o the_o people_n send_v phine_n have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n josephus_n also_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o antiquit._fw-la relat_n that_o ishmael_n the_o highpriest_n be_v send_v to_o nero_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o first_o phinehas_n be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n &_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o stapleton_n to_o affirm_v he_o be_v highpriest_n bellarmin_n call_v he_o not_o highpriest_n but_o only_a priest_n but_o he_o reason_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o for_o ishmael_n bellarmin_n take_v no_o heed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n as_o rufinus_n interpret_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o ishmael_n be_v a_o legate_n be_v great_a than_o these_o who_o send_v he_o bellarmin_n use_v other_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v act_v 15._o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o say_v he_o to_o be_v send_v do_v not_o import_n that_o these_o who_o send_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n but_o only_o since_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o act_v 15._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o luke_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o honourable_a deduction_n or_o dimission_n and_o so_o cajetanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v the_o place_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n affirm_v that_o pius_n second_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o fit_a have_v a_o intention_n to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o person_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n stapleton_n instance_n so_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o samaria_n out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o necessitate_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evermore_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o 2_o timothy_n 4._o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o act_v 11._o barnabas_n be_v send_v in_o all_o which_o mission_n the_o great_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o act_v 10._o when_o paul_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v give_v by_o renatus_n a_o sorbonist_n who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o legate_n and_o less_o in_o authority_n than_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o renatus_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibiliy_v of_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o after_o many_o debate_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whence_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o not_o against_o renatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o carriage_n act_v 11._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o brethren_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o peter_n be_v question_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 40._o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o distinct_a 19_o and_o caus_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la jugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decretal_n cap_n quantò_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v coelesle_a arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la poâ—se_o enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o none_o will_v question_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v question_v by_o those_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o mention_n this_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o fall_v in_o a_o digression_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o that_o vision_n act_v 10._o but_o he_o seem_v express_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n consider_v both_o that_o vision_n and_o also_o his_o speech_n meet_v with_o cornelius_n verse_n 34._o stapletonin_n relect._n controver_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v stapleton_n say_v truth_n and_o peter_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o sore-cited_n passage_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o call_v what_o he_o do_v in_o question_n since_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o no_o power_n earthly_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v almost_o like_o the_o second_o but_o more_o puzzle_v it_o be_v then_o from_o galat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o antiochia_n he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o resist_v second_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o resist_v this_o objection_n put_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n in_o those_o word_n express_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v speak_v they_o so_o lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n think_v himself_o great_a than_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o disput_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o use_v many_o repetition_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o testimony_n dispute_v already_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v testimony_n of_o father_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 21._o and_o with_o they_o absolve_v this_o disput_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n chap._n xix_o testimony_n of_o father_n examine_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o which_o they_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n of_o testimony_n in_o number_n 24._o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n except_o that_o answer_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o consequent_o may_v err_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o invincible_a all_o those_o testimony_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a class_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o first_o class_n again_o be_v subdivide_v in_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v as_o before_z that_o nothing_o be_v give_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o but_o likeways_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o his_o 55._o homile_n upon_o matthew_n where_o peter_n be_v call_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likeways_o of_o maximus_n sermon_n 3._o de_fw-mi apostolis_n of_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o who_o both_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 2._o chrysostomus_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v orbis_n praefecturam_fw-la homilia_fw-la 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o likeways_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hom._n 87._o upon_o john_n he_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hom._n 1._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o likeways_o that_o timothy_n take_v upon_o he_o praefecturam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la orat._n 6._o against_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o peter_n have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nevertheless_o bellarmine_n use_v two_o cheat_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cite_v chrysostomus_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o greek_a import_v only_o he_o erect_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n his_o second_o cheat_n be_v in_o cite_v gregorius_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o gregorius_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n which_o last_o word_n bellarmine_n fraudulent_o supress_v the_o three_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o chrysostomus_n hom._n 55._o on_o matth._n of_o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la of_o augustine_n sermon_n 125._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la of_o hugo_n ethereanus_n lib._n 3._o against_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o those_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o as_o for_o cyprianus_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o testimony_n more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a that_o pamelius_n who_o use_v to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a mention_n nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o chrysostomus_n he_o call_v not_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o trapizuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v he_o unfaithful_o as_o for_o augustinus_n those_o book_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la no_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o augustinus_n mind_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n at_o all_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n exiguum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o small_a sin_n but_o none_o aggravate_v it_o more_o than_o augustinus_n as_o for_o hugo_n ethereanus_n he_o live_v but_o of_o late_a in_o the_o twelve_o age_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o the_o fifteen_o according_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v no_o more_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o bellarmine_n second_o albeit_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n martyrius_n be_v call_v praeses_fw-la and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 1._o incert_n patriarch_n in_o corpore_fw-la juris_fw-la graeco_fw-la romani_fw-la athanasius_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o man_n by_o basilius_n epist_n 52._o paul_n be_v call_v head_n of_o nation_n by_o gregorius_n 1._o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o king_n 1._o james_n and_o john_n be_v likewise_o call_v head_n by_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o 26._o homile_n upon_o the_o act_n yea_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v call_v head_n by_o gregorius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ermanus_fw-la of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o niece_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la or_o head_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o rather_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o four_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o still_v peter_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chron_n anno_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n restore_v by_o scaliger_n second_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o eusebius_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 69._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o have_v he_o martyr_a be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n peter_n be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o not_o so_o cyprianus_n but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o word_n first_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n dignity_n or_o time_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n many_o of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o title_n of_o first_o or_o primus_fw-la because_o they_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n so_o cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o against_o parmenianus_n in_o which_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n you_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o optatus_n peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o optatus_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n which_o optatus_n reprehend_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o himself_z sit_v and_o then_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o place_n viz._n rome_n none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v another_o chair_n much_o less_o you_o ought_v to_o set_v another_o bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o otherways_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o chair_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o james_n do_v constitute_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rank_n be_v the_o testimony_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n likeways_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eclesia_fw-la petri_n ambrose_n sermon_n 11._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o costerus_n a_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n deny_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n 2._o although_o he_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o for_o call_v peter_n a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o apostle_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 3._o whereas_o we_o say_v another_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o father_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n teach_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n also_o or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n although_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o the_o seven_o rank_n be_v of_o testimony_n prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to-oth_a chair_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v augustins_n word_n be_v quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la apstolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o principality_n â—o_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v gatherfor_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v cyprian_n with_o peter_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o prefer_v peter_n to_o cyprian_a because_o say_v he_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n or_o peter_n because_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o cyprian_a who_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o say_v albeit_o their_o chair_n be_v unequal_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o peter_n eight_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o cyrullus_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o christ_n get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppositious_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n in_o his_o little_a book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o but_o thomas_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o other_o nine_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o testimony_n from_o bernardus_n and_o other_o who_o live_v after_o the_o six_o century_n but_o those_o testimony_n especial_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o that_o time_n in_o which_o bonifacius_n 3_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n such_o testimony_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o can_v those_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n sometime_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o first_o comen_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v these_o word_n those_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v be_v either_o ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n bellarmine_n eleven_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n then_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n cite_v eusebius_n fraudulent_o who_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n second_o isidorus_n pelustota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 25._o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o paul_n call_v he_o a_o most_o generous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o bellarmine_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n since_o that_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n conclude_v peter_n no_o more_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n then_o that_o of_o isidorus_n paul_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o class_n chap._n xx._n testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o class_n of_o testimony_n consist_v of_o those_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n epist_n 71._o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a but_o only_a sum_n they_o thus_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n peter_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o have_v the_o primacy_n you_o most_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o i_o you_o ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o logic_n be_v very_o strange_a because_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o paul_n i_o have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o will_v seem_v rather_o by_o these_o word_n that_o cyprian_a thought_n peter_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bellarmine_n suppress_v be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la
arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n from_o which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a it_o follow_v rather_o that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o paul_n he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n deny_v peter_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o seem_v pamelius_n understand_v he_o so_o for_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n this_o very_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o very_o specious_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o that_o basilius_n affirm_v he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n nazianzenus_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n hierosolym_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n allexand_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n theophyl_n prince_n of_o the_o disciple_n oecumenius_n he_o obtain_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n hieronymus_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o augustinus_n he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n those_o testimony_n in_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n but_o well_o consider_v do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o be_v their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o two_o very_a relevant_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o those_o very_a epithet_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o paul_n himself_o to_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n but_o since_o those_o appellation_n do_v not_o prove_v those_o other_o apostle_n oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o can_v they_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o title_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n paul_n in_o the_o galatian_n call_v james_n and_o john_n pillar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o peter_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la homilia_fw-la in_o natal_n petri_n &_o â—auli_fw-la call_v paul_n and_o andrew_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o hist_o call_v james_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 2._o call_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n prudentius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o those_o very_a father_n who_o give_v those_o elegy_n to_o peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o give_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o head_n or_o caput_fw-la to_o other_o beside_o peter_n as_o basilius_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n prove_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v very_o relevant_a and_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o principal_n of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n origenes_n the_o apostle_n be_v king_n and_o christ_n not_o peter_n king_n of_o king_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n chrysostomus_n in_o galat._n 2._o paul_n need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o peter_n likeways_o hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n none_o go_v before_o paul_n neither_o do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o hieronymus_n galat._n 2._o paraphrase_v on_o paul_n word_n say_v i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n we_o be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o person_n viz._n christ_n likeways_o lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o all_o of_o they_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alike_o augustinus_n epist_n 86._o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n live_v in_o concord_n together_o where_o observe_v peter_n be_v call_v condisciple_n with_o the_o rest_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o among_o the_o other_o reason_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n or_o universal_a apostle_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o gal._n 2._o and_o likeways_o of_o primasius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n who_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o upon_o gal._n 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o by_o those_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n of_o head_n we_o speak_v before_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostles_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n head_n or_o prince_n may_v import_v a_o threefold_a primacy_n 1._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o jurisdiction_n as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o same_o college_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o deacon_n choose_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v only_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 3_o a_o primacy_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n so_o the_o title_n head_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o also_o paul_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o they_o have_v eminent_a gift_n so_o â—omer_n and_o virgilius_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o poet_n cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n coriphaei_fw-la oratorum_fw-la and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n philosophorum_fw-la principes_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n prince_n of_o asia_n by_o hieronymus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n then_o giving_z to_z peter_z those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o primacy_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o primacy_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a gift_n in_o which_o other_o also_o excel_v as_o paul_n and_o john_n but_o especial_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v elder_a apostle_n and_o first_o call_v to_o that_o function_n some_o think_v andrew_n be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o however_o peter_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o import_v not_o much_o so_o it_o be_v not_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v now_o prove_v by_o wanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n xxi_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n vindicate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n cap._n 19_o and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n cap._n 20._o in_o answer_v which_o testimony_n we_o prove_v by_o oppose_a testimony_n to_o testimony_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n first_o by_o those_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o other_o beside_o peter_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o
those_o express_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o superiority_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o allege_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v vindicate_v the_o say_a testimony_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o because_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o other_o of_o hieronymus_n we_o will_v vindicat_fw-la both_o those_o passage_n from_o their_o sophistry_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o notable_a one_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o endue_v with_o alike_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o which_o cyprianus_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o fellow_n he_o add_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la they_o be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o inequality_n may_v be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n he_o add_v they_o be_v alike_o fellow_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a put_v our_o adversary_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o elude_v it_o two_o way_n they_o who_o have_v any_o shame_n by_o sophistry_n other_o more_o impudent_a by_o forgery_n we_o will_v examine_v their_o sophistry_n in_o this_o chapter_n reserve_v their_o forgery_n until_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o secoâ—_n book_n pamelius_n object_n that_o the_o book_n of_o manutius_n and_o of_o cambron_n have_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o viz._n after_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o we_o cite_v follow_v those_o sed_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o those_o word_n make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n agricola_n his_o gloss_n since_o it_o depend_v upon_o those_o forge_a word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n hayus_n bozius_n turrianus_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a power_n before_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a bozius_n add_v that_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a express_o make_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o cyprian_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la after_o which_o word_n that_o equality_n of_o â—ower_n cease_v all_o this_o be_v sophistry_n and_o first_o bozius_n lie_v notorious_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la since_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d word_n we_o cite_v he_o affirm_v christus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o after_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v away_o bellarmine_n use_v another_o distinction_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a authority_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o of_o costerus_n encherid_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o strange_a first_o how_o can_v peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v alike_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n with_o he_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n questionless_a will_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v second_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o disparity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o disparity_n of_o authority_n alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o three_o whereas_o bellarmine_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a apostle_n but_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n be_v extra_fw-la radinar_fw-mi and_o not_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n we_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o bellarmine_n own_o invention_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4_o of_o his_o monarchy_n have_v another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n over_o christian_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n be_v from_o peter_n although_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o this_o distinction_n be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n with_o which_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n lean_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o peter_n which_o express_o contradict_v cyprian_n who_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o profess_v he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la as_o we_o show_v before_o express_o disput_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o tax_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a make_v use_n of_o this_o dictinction_n of_o sanderus_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n stapleton_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o in_o principis_fw-la use_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v explode_v before_o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la gerendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o distinction_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n since_o it_o import_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o inequality_n consist_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o peter_n his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v
power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o he_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v likeways_o contradictiory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o this_o much_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesis_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o alike_o which_o gloss_n of_o hieronymus_n quite_o destroy_v that_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hieronymus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v cardinal_n causanus_n see_v no_o such_o gloss_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hieronymus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v head_n by_o hieronymus_n be_v show_v before_o cap._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hieronymus_n by_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o mean_a peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n otherways_o he_o will_v express_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o heaa_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o other_o be_v call_v head_n which_o we_o mention_v cap._n 20._o but_o bellarmine_n instance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v takan_n away_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o cyprian_n and_o hieronymus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o private_a company_n or_o congregation_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o authority_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n commissionated_a they_o all_o alike_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o equal_a authority_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o what_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n from_o that_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n either_o to_o assault_v it_o or_o assert_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o concert_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o five_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o that_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n himself_o plead_v a_o priority_n in_o dignity_n by_o act_n of_o council_n but_o succumb_a in_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v tue_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o primacy_n his_o successor_n still_o argument_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o afterward_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v object_v only_o for_o cura_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o have_v absolve_v that_o dispute_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n we_o will_v examine_v his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n xxii_o bellarmine_n argument_n answer_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o assertion_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n be_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n unto_o his_o death_n here_o arise_v a_o twofold_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n next_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o marcilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 14._o age_n and_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la â—acis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o fall_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n and_o next_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o pervert_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o three_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n that_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o those_o two_o be_v brangle_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n involve_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o conjecture_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o those_o reason_n of_o marcilius_n petavinus_n and_o ulrichus_fw-la velenus_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o which_o peter_n remain_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n babylon_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n signify_v rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v rome_n and_o consequent_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a prophecy_n rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a expression_n to_o conclude_v a_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n from_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n never_o conclude_v from_o babylon_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n in_o this_o epistle_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o babylon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v the_o first_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o church_n of_o old_a not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o dignity_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o hereafter_o part_n 2_o lib_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v false_a that_o rome_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o first_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n first_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mother_n of_o all_o church_n second_o nazianzenus_n epist_n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n three_o basilius_n epist_n 20_o to_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostomus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o his_o homile_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o ignatius_n and_o in_o his_o three_o homile_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o first_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a respect_n only_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n other_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o heretic_n can_v show_v say_v he_o where_o peter_n be_v bishop_n after_o he_o leave_v antioch_n if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmine_n may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n by_o such_o reason_n but_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v heretic_n by_o it_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o peter_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o bellarmine_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v instruct_v where_o he_o be_v bishop_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o leave_v antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o also_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o bellarmine_n argument_n presuppone_n that_o peter_n of_o necessity_n be_v still_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n or_o other_o bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o for_o those_o 25._o year_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o we_o will_v answer_v and_o explain_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o more_o diligent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n prove_v peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n optatus_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n sulpitius_n i_o sidoru_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o function_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o so_o a_o apostleship_n be_v call_v bishopric_n act._n 2._o second_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n ecclesiastic_a inferior_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a function_n so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o if_o any_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n in_o which_o last_o sense_n we_o now_o take_v it_o and_o so_o answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o father_n take_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n teach_v at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n that_o this_o be_v no_o shift_n or_o evasion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n comprehend_v the_o apostleship_n since_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v name_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o peter_n appear_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n lino_n episcopalum_n administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v linus_n bishop_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o episcoporum_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la successio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consequantiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n linus_n cletus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o peter_z and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 3._o cap._n 2._o post_v petri_n &_o pauli_n martyrium_fw-la prinâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z episcopatum_fw-la linus_n sortito_fw-la capit_fw-la afterâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n have_v the_o bishopricâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z suchlike_a other_o 〈…〉_z epist_n 65._o of_o optatus_n 〈…〉_z all_o put_v peter_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_z that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v joint_o 〈…〉_z have_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o father_n enumerate_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o in_o manner_n follow_v peter_z and_o paul_n 1._o linus_n 2._o cletus_n 3._o clemens_n 4._o euaristus_n 5._o alexander_n 6._o sixtus_n 7._o telesphorus_n 8._o hyginus_n 9_o pius_fw-la 10._o anicetus_n 11._o soter_n 12._o eliutherius_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n from_o they_o as_o their_o founder_n put_v linus_n as_o first_o bishop_n cletus_n as_o second_v clemens_n as_o three_o whereas_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v bishop_n linus_n have_v be_v second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o so_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o six_o eliutherius_n the_o twelve_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v peter_n as_o first_o bishop_n than_o clemens_n have_v be_v the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o seven_o eliutherius_n thirteen_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o call_v linus_n fiâ—st_a bishop_n and_o likeways_o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 16._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n linus_n first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o bishop_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o call_v euaristus_n four_o bishop_n and_o cap._n 5._o he_o call_v telesphorus_n seven_o bishop_n likeways_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o order_n of_o succession_n anno_fw-la 69._o and_o 81._o and_o 93._o and_o 100_o whereby_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o give_v rank_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v first_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o who_o reckon_v the_o order_n of_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o linus_n be_v first_o bishop_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o he_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o have_v include_v peter_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n clement_n have_v be_v the_o four_o bishop_n in_o his_o calculation_n some_o romanist_n answer_n that_o those_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v linus_n be_v first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o clemens_n three_o absolute_o but_o only_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o peter_n cletus_n the_o second_o clemens_n the_o three_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o those_o father_n have_v say_v peter_n be_v first_o linus_n second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o eusebius_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o first_o bishop_n after_o such_o a_o one_o iâ—_n that_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o bishop_n himself_o he_o include_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o make_v he_o first_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o call_v cerdo_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o anianus_n but_o he_o call_v anianus_n first_o bishop_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o so_o cap._n 16._o he_o reckon_v anianus_n first_o abilius_n second_o cerdo_v three_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o viz._n three_o bishop_n after_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o evermore_o include_v that_o one_o in_o the_o number_n when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o reckon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cerdo_n say_v he_o be_v three_o after_o anianus_n that_o be_v anianus_n be_v first_o abilius_n second_o cerdo_v three_o but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o call_v linus_n the_o first_o after_o peter_n cletus_n the_o second_o clemens_n the_o three_o he_o include_v not_o peter_n in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o reckon_v they_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n at_o all_o other_o way_n he_o will_v call_v peter_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v anianus_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o reason_n prove_v those_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n large_o and_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o likeways_o of_o other_o father_n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o he_o and_o paul_n found_v that_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n for_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o if_o linus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o tertullianus_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o pamelius_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o john_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n neither_o be_v john_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n himself_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a since_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n when_o john_n be_v alive_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o be_v this_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5_o hist_o cap._n 6._o where_o eusebius_n bring_v in_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n sound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o likeways_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o do_v put_v linus_n in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n do_v put_v linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o coadjutor_n unto_o he_o especial_o peter_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v elsewhere_o by_o his_o apostolic_a function_n but_o he_o entangle_v himself_o foul_o first_o he_o make_v peter_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v he_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o coadjutor_n 2._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v coadjutor_n to_o those_o who_o ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coadjutor_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o paul_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o irenaeus_n express_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n thereof_o to_o linus_n so_o epiphanius_n heraesie_v 27._o affirm_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o absence_n rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o book_n of_o recognition_n attribute_v to_o clement_n his_o word_n be_v these_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o himself_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n ruffinus_n express_o call_v linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o that_o of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n mention_v before_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n of_o ruffinus_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o zacheus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n ordain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n at_o caesaria_n as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n and_o zachaeus_n his_o coadjutor_n and_o although_o this_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o convince_v barronius_n yet_o onufrius_n sanderus_n fevardentius_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v shun_v barrontus_n give_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n because_o he_o interpret_v that_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o ruffinus_n live_v very_o near_o that_o time_n and_o since_o he_o be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n who_o all_o interpret_v that_o act_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n his_o authority_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n devise_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a act_n 1300._o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o it_o against_o the_o currant_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v lib._n 2._o cap._n chap._n xxiv_o presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n have_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o weak_a reason_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a the_o weakness_n of_o bellarmine_n ground_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n in_o which_o be_v mention_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o
father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n agree_v all_o that_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la follow_v marianus_n scotus_n beda_n also_o on_o act_n 13._o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o waldensis_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o some_o of_o they_o aâ—ffims_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 13._o of_o claudius_n so_o the_o book_n call_v passionale_fw-la de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o origines_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o ingeve_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n damasus_n also_o in_o pontificali_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o gallat_n 2._o lect_n 1._o affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n which_o be_v 18_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n who_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n caligula_n almost_o four_o therefore_o according_a to_o thomas_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o many_o of_o those_o foresay_a author_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v sit_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n since_o they_o all_o agree_v almost_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o and_o since_o they_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o last_o they_o merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o first_o bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o no_o approve_a author_n vary_v in_o the_o time_n but_o only_o some_o bastard_n author_n such_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o origines_fw-la marianus_n scotes_n beda_n damasus_n be_v bastard_n author_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o vary_v the_o second_o persuasion_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o who_o death_n peter_n also_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n but_o since_o peter_n go_v a_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o destroy_v simon_n magus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o year_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o peter_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o overcome_v simon_n magus_n stay_v there_o seven_o year_n and_o come_v back_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v simon_n magus_n to_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o so_o affirm_v maintain_v also_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o antioch_n five_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o galat._n 1._o and_o 2._o act_n 12._o and_o 15._o that_o peter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o those_o author_n peter_n have_v be_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v expel_v rome_n because_o act_n 18._o it_o be_v mention_v that_o claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n and_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o year_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n first_o in_o affirm_v peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n when_o he_o make_v that_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o peter_n be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o luke_n after_o that_o council_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o antiochia_n and_o then_o paul_n journy_v to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o he_o come_v to_o derbas_n and_o lystra_n after_o that_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mycia_n he_o come_v to_o throat_n and_o thence_o to_o macedonia_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o philippi_n thence_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apolonâ—a_n he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act_v 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o after_o all_o those_o journey_n he_o arrive_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o do_v find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v false_o that_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o when_o paul_n find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n at_o corinth_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o year_n after_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n consider_v peter_n journey_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o council_n paul_n tedious_a journey_n after_o the_o council_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v expel_v rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n so_o long_a time_n before_o can_v have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o same_o edict_n second_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o peter_n have_v leave_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v retain_v two_o bishopric_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a example_n to_o leave_v their_o particular_a charge_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v peter_n do_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v then_o obey_v that_o edict_n second_o because_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v his_o charge_n three_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o peter_n in_o one_o year_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n make_v that_o paction_n with_o paul_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v five_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n partly_o of_o rome_n 2_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n and_o yet_o to_o compel_v the_o say_a gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o peter_n do_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n salute_v many_o cap._n 16._o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o will_v have_v salute_v so_o many_o and_o ommit_v the_o salutation_n of_o
peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o james_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o childish_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n be_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o john_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o stay_v there_o and_o james_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dead_a neither_o do_v paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a jew_n bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n who_o bellarmine_n affirm_v be_v expel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o have_v return_v with_o the_o first_o second_o paul_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o 8._o and_o other_o praise_n cap._n 16._o or_o of_o his_o own_o prayer_n cap._n 16._o 10._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o yet_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 16._o 15._o ephes_n 6._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 19_o col._n 4._o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v know_v that_o paul_n write_v several_a epistle_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o time_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o other_o of_o lesser_a note_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o as_o col._n 4._o 11._o and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o a_o negative_a testimony_n prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n because_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la paul_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o of_o lesser_a note_n much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o negative_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o negative_a the_o second_o be_v privative_a when_o nothing_o be_v testify_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v testify_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o negative_a argument_n be_v most_o efficacious_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o medina_n upon_o thomas_n part_n 83._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n create_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v flesh_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o more_o world_n be_v create_v or_o that_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o privative_a testimony_n viz._n paul_n can_v not_o without_o just_a reprehension_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o colos_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o marcus_n justus_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v his_o work-fellow_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n paul_n have_v speak_v untrue_o in_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work-fellow_n which_o he_o restrict_v to_o the_o following_z three_z for_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v affirm_v that_o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a work-fellow_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n again_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 11._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v forsake_v he_o except_o luke_n who_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forsake_v paul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v with_o he_o but_o luke_n those_o passage_n puzle_v bellarmine_n very_o sore_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o perplex_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o colos_n 4._o that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o domestics_n which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a effugium_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v that_o paul_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o port_n as_o to_o have_v so_o many_o domestics_n he_o express_o call_v those_o three_o person_n aristarchus_n marcus_n justus_n all_o the_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n second_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v corroborate_v he_o or_o confirm_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o only_o except_o luke_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o paul_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o perhaps_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o when_o paul_n write_v those_o epistle_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n that_o paul_n can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n albeit_o dionysius_n praise_v by_o bellarmine_n affirm_v cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n with_o paul_n and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o persuasive_a velenus_n in_o a_o treatise_n purposely_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o compend_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o unanswerable_a reason_n prove_v that_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o person_n a_o bishop_n be_v restrict_v to_o a_o certain_a charge_n but_o a_o apostle_n by_o institution_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a charge_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o word_n they_o be_v express_o command_v not_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o not_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n except_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v conjunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o quite_o destroy_v peter_n bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v before_o since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v since_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v very_o oft_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o very_o long_o cartesius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n absent_a onuphrius_n 7_o bellarmine_n 5_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n they_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v so_o long_o how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o write_v no_o epistle_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o rome_n
since_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o we_o show_v before_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n second_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o charge_n in_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o give_v peter_n three_o bishopric_n all_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_a onuphrius_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o of_o antioch_n so_o he_o have_v two_o bishopric_n nicephorus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a what_o need_v they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o such_o contradiction_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v bellarmine_n affirm_v lib._n the_o pont_n rom._n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o but_o all_o those_o almost_o who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n go_v thither_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v a_o paction_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o paction_n have_v be_v violate_v bellarmine_n answer_v peter_n principal_a charge_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o chief_a charge_n have_v be_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n where_o his_o chief_a charge_n be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o be_v bishop_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o likeways_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v refute_v final_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v also_o paul_n be_v conjunct_a with_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o they_o make_v paul_n his_o conjunct_a and_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v compendious_o examine_v those_o two_o famous_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succession_n again_o depend_v upon_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o moonshine_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v profess_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n ii_o of_o bishop_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v dispute_v the_o first_o two_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o peter_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o brag_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o their_o performance_n be_v very_o little_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n bring_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o except_o only_a bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v admire_v by_o what_o chemistry_n he_o can_v distil_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o clement_n there_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n of_o philippi_n belong_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o meddle_v at_o philippi_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o rome_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o logic_n it_o will_v recreate_v the_o reader_n first_o how_o know_v he_o that_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o clement_n that_o succeed_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o how_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_n here_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o clement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o design_v at_o least_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o clement_n be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n for_o that_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v both_o bishop_n rom._n 16._o paul_n call_v they_o his_o fellow-labourer_n second_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n press_v by_o the_o madeburgenses_n that_o clement_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o 3._o answer_n that_o at_o that_o time_n clement_n be_v not_o design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v bozius_n bozius_n conclude_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n design_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n salmero_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n bozius_n reason_n he_o be_v call_v fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n salmero_n reason_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o madeburgenses_n again_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n mean_v clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o clement_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o answer_v you_o because_o paul_n desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n at_o philippi_n
for_o what_o ado_n have_v clement_n with_o woman_n in_o philippi_n he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n he_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n or_o their_o construction_n paul_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v clement_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o labour_v with_o paul_n himself_o and_o with_o clement_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la yea_o the_o french_a louvain_n bible_n translate_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr â—â—availlé_fw-fr avec_fw-fr moi_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'evangile_a avec_fw-fr clement_n &_o mes_fw-fr autres_fw-fr coâ—diuteurs_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bozius_n be_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o my_o depart_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o peter_n promise_v after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o since_o peter_n be_v dead_a himself_n he_o behove_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o and_o that_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o retex_v this_o logic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v laugh_v first_o he_o suppones_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o than_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n he_o answer_v peter_n himself_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la he_o behâ—ved_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o it_o be_v reply_v peter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n second_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n viz._n from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o three_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v they_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bozius_n bellarmine_n state_n the_o question_n very_o perplex_o and_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o he_o be_v diffident_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o undertake_v first_o he_o observe_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o dispute_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o succession_n ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o implicate_a he_o explain_v himself_o that_o peter_n may_v never_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o â—act_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o expression_n he_o involve_v himself_o here_o in_o many_o contradiction_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o fundatur_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sederit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n succession_n be_v found_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o till_o his_o death_n how_o can_v those_o two_o consist_v together_o first_o peter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n second_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n option_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o he_o may_v be_v further_o press_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v here_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n that_o all_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o assertion_n these_o three_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o former_a book_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o if_o you_o absolute_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v certain_o he_o be_v where_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o another_o contradiction_n in_o the_o former_a observation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v changeable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o mysterious_a language_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o answer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v those_o thing_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v mention_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v express_o but_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o you_o ask_v he_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o by_o council_n father_n institution_n of_o bishop_n appellation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o produce_v such_o probation_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o after_o such_o braging_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o we_o now_o mention_v whatever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o second_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o he_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o the_o pont_n rom._n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v distinguish_v that_o although_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v their_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o peter_n have_v his_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n fran._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la exsibilat_v that_o distinction_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a assert_v a_o absolute_a equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n fran._n the_o victor_n ibid._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n of_o cyprian_a in_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a by_o unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mean_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o bellarmine_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la á_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o bishopric_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n bellarmine_n grant_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n but_o deny_v they_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n to_o a_o dissimilar_v body_n v_o g._n to_o a_o tree_n he_o compare_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o root_n other_o bishopric_n to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o root_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o branch_n yet_o it_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o branch_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o branch_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o solidum_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o tree_n neither_o be_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o root_n be_v a_o part_n sustain_v the_o branch_n the_o branch_n again_o be_v part_n sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o root_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n answer_v to_o the_o root_n other_o bishopric_n be_v part_n answer_v to_o the_o branch_n rule_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o gloss_n entangle_v himself_o first_o in_o absurdity_n next_o in_o contradiction_n and_o first_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o absurdity_n because_o cyprian_n express_o compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n to_o a_o oak_n a_o fountain_n a_o light_n which_o be_v all_o similar_v and_o homogeneous_a body_n of_o which_o every_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n of_o a_o oak_n be_v oak_n every_o part_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n to_o a_o dissimilar_v and_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmine_n consist_v in_o this_o what_o cyprian_n call_v robur_n or_o a_o oak_n bellarmine_n call_v it_o arbour_n or_o a_o tree_n the_o difference_n be_v this_o any_o tree_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o organic_n body_n consist_v of_o root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v dissimilar_v organic_n part_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o homogenius_n body_n as_o a_o oak_n all_o the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v oak_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n although_o the_o root_n be_v not_o the_o branch_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n egregious_o sophisticats_n in_o make_v cyprian_a compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n to_o a_o tree_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organic_n body_n whereas_o cyprian_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o oak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o similar_v body_n second_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o any_o one_o part_n nor_o any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a cyprian_n make_v that_o one_o bishopric_n the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a bishopric_n a_o part_n but_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a or_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a he_o likeways_o make_v it_o a_o part_n in_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n comparative_o with_o other_o it_o have_v a_o share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o likeways_o a_o part_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o he_o add_v contradiction_n to_o contradiction_n for_o in_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o every_o bishopric_n have_v a_o share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o grant_v that_o every_o part_n have_v a_o full_a share_n but_o not_o a_o equal_a share_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n since_o all_o full_a share_n be_v equal_a share_n neither_o can_v any_o full_a share_n be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o a_o other_o full_a share_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o one_o bishopric_n may_v be_v great_a in_o riches_n splendour_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o other_o bishopric_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_a bishopric_n riches_n and_o poverty_n hinder_v not_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o mean_a bishop_n be_v equal_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n which_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o essentials_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n above_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o accidental_n and_o be_v a_o non-ens_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v absolute_o without_o restriction_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a with_o who_o testimony_n rayinundus_n rufus_n be_v so_o press_v dispute_v against_o molinaeus_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a as_o erroneous_a because_o say_v he_o ulpianus_n affirm_v that_o two_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n in_o solidum_fw-la of_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n in_o solidum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v rufus_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n both_o in_o the_o these_o and_o in_o the_o hypothese_fw-mi he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o these_o because_o the_o lawyer_n maintain_v that_o more_o person_n may_v have_v dominion_n in_o solidum_fw-la of_o one_o thing_n as_o of_o via_fw-la aquae_fw-la ductus_fw-la or_o any_o comunality_n as_o pasturage_v etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o hypothese_fw-mi for_o cyprian_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n toti_fw-la similari_fw-la vel_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o part_n of_o which_o whole_n equal_o participate_v their_o name_n and_o definition_n as_o all_o man_n do_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o king_n be_v equal_o king_n so_o say_v cyprian_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o bishop_n turrianus_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o grant_n that_o cyprian_n compare_v that_o one_o bishopric_n to_o a_o similar_v body_n but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n because_o say_v he_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n in_o solidum_fw-la of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o have_v that_o whole_a one_o bishopric_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v similar_v with_o dissimilar_v body_n for_o one_o have_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n have_v not_o all_o the_o tree_n yet_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a fountain_n or_o be_v call_v water_n and_o be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n second_o turrianus_n to_o shun_v this_o pretend_a absurdity_n interpret_v that_o one_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v the_o church_n likeways_o he_o interpret_v those_o word_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a share_n to_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v alike_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o both_o those_o gloss_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o because_o cyprian_n express_o distinguish_v that_o one_o bishopric_n from_o the_o church_n for_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n
he_o subjoin_v una_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o church_n as_o different_a thing_n he_o be_v likeways_o mistake_v in_o his_o other_o gloss_n for_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v alike_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o some_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n than_o other_o we_o will_v close_v by_o instance_v one_o other_o answer_n mention_v by_o chamier_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o author_n the_o say_a author_n grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o bishop_n but_o he_o distinguish_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n we_o shall_v discuss_v that_o distinction_n of_o hayus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o metropolitan_o whereas_o now_o we_o dispute_v only_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a because_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o some_o testimony_n from_o cyprian_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o observe_v by_o what_o sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o famous_a passage_n find_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o sophisticate_a those_o follow_a testimony_n of_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n their_o art_n be_v admirable_a from_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v gather_v the_o follow_a testimony_n 1._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 2._o because_o every_o bishop_n by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n 3._o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o bishop_n 4._o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o action_n these_o famous_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a perplex_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v when_o luther_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o lypsick_a object_v those_o testimony_n to_o eccius_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eccius_n answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o those_o only_a who_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o any_o church_n to_o govern_v tyrannical_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v naught_o because_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o have_v cite_v but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n utter_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n in_o the_o council_n the_o question_n state_v in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v re-baptised_n cyprian_a after_o the_o read_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o state_v of_o the_o question_n desire_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v those_o passage_n we_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n already_o constitute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n as_o eccius_n affirm_v sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n answer_n diverse_o 1._o that_o cyprian_a speak_v so_o out_o of_o humility_n since_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n when_o he_o preside_v several_a time_n in_o a_o council_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o cyprian_a by_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n mean_v one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n have_v that_o power_n almost_o 100_o year_n after_o cyprian_a it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o metropolitan_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n any_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o colleague_n since_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n be_v constant_a precedent_n in_o provincial_a council_n as_o cyprian_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n neither_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n more_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n of_o judge_n over_o his_o fellow_n judge_n sanderus_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o pont_n rom._n and_o likeways_o of_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n no_o man_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o every_o bishop_n have_v proprium_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n as_o any_o other_o and_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o bishop_n judge_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v their_o action_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o binius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v tacitè_fw-fr direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a cyprian_a for_o the_o affirmative_a stephanus_n as_o binius_fw-la relate_v and_o cassander_n also_o consult_v art_n 37_o threaten_v cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o opinion_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n
affirm_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o word_n as_o binius_fw-la observe_v be_v direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o judgement_n sanderus_n answer_v three_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o equality_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o according_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a who_o intention_n in_o those_o word_n be_v express_o to_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_n equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v no_o bishop_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o right_n down_o term_n be_v that_o all_o eishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n which_o none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o romanist_n as_o of_o alanus_n copus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o dormanus_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n cap._n 10._o since_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a answer_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o of_o stapleton_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n to_o patronize_v his_o error_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o protect_v heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v those_o expression_n o_o cyprian_a pernicious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v by_o a_o commodious_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o stapleton_n who_o not_o only_o commend_v those_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a but_o also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o that_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n further_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o his_o excommunicate_a cyprian_n as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o neither_o read_v we_o ever_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o in_o that_o question_n of_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o cyprian_a be_v wrong_v and_o the_o negative_a maintain_v by_o stephanus_n be_v right_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o because_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_a excommunicate_a by_o stephanus_n he_o be_v hold_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o stephanus_n his_o excommunicate_v cyprian_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_a in_o that_o conflict_n with_o stephanus_n be_v a_o good_a patron_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o stephanus_n be_v a_o bad_a patron_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n cyprian_n be_v wrong_v in_o maintain_v rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o right_o stephanus_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v right_a but_o maintain_v it_o bad_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o time_n before_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o show_v with_o what_o perplex_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o succession_n have_v be_v great_a in_o these_o primitive_a time_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o less_o evidence_n we_o find_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o urge_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v remote_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n increase_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v by_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n they_o object_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o shall_v prove_v forge_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o and_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o action_n of_o pope_n second_o tectimony_n of_o pope_n and_o father_n what_o regaird_a shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o action_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_n second_o write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neâ—_n considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la simbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la quiâ—eis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v those_o miserable_a man_n consider_v these_o testimony_n they_o magnify_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o own_o interest_n or_o of_o their_o father_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o next_o examine_v their_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o some_o forgery_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v forgery_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o say_a victor_n about_o anno_fw-la 195._o have_v a_o
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
appellation_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o cyprian_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v where_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o second_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v no_o less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o twofold_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la that_o be_v person_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o time_n only_o but_o if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v but_o he_o sophisticate_v for_o cyprian_n be_v oppose_v a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o carthage_n as_o be_v notorious_a by_o the_o history_n bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a be_v against_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n or_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o manifest_a or_o unmanife_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o appellation_n if_o the_o appellation_n be_v otherways_o legal_a or_o it_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v neither_o do_v cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o manifest_a and_o not_o manifest_a crime_n at_o all_o second_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v dubious_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o distinction_n bellarmine_n admit_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appellation_n when_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o bellarmine_n instance_n their_o appellation_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o cyprian_n first_o reason_n viz._n that_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o yet_o instance_n that_o if_o that_o reason_n of_o cyprian_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n if_o crime_n be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_a add_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appeal_v for_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o restrict_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o authority_n except_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a by_o those_o profligate_v fellow_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o bellarmine_n instance_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a it_o cut_v off_o all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n they_o can_v be_v rejudge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n second_o albeit_o cyprian_a for_n modesty_n sake_n do_v not_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o comparison_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v more_o evident_o by_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o utter_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o in_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bellarmine_n pamelius_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a otherways_o with_o a_o world_n of_o sophistry_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n but_o against_o a_o judgement_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o crime_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o it_o be_v commit_v allude_v to_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v first_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v transgress_v so_o if_o you_o object_n to_o pamelius_n that_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v already_o judge_v in_o africa_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o second_o hear_v he_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o demand_v a_o recognosce_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v but_o desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o thing_n afterward_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v false_a that_o pamelius_n affirm_v for_o it_o appear_v express_o â—y_a cyprian_n letter_n that_o he_o dispute_v against_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la whereas_o pamelius_n affirm_v that_o new_a crime_n be_v intend_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o judge_v it_o be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o justice_n countenance_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v felicissimus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o redress_n that_o way_n the_o scope_n of_o felicissimus_n complaint_n be_v that_o he_o and_o fortunatus_n may_v be_v restore_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n pass_v against_o they_o be_v unjust_a pamelius_n instance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o first_o judgement_n or_o in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o felicissimus_n demand_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mid_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o appellation_n at_o all_o by_o cyprian_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la which_o they_o demand_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o cyprian_n so_o much_o expostulat_v with_o cornelius_n and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o how_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n in_o their_o gloss_n bellarmine_n instance_n this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n as_o a_o appellation_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n pamelius_n flat_o deny_v that_o felicissimus_n appeal_v at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o take_v this_o course_n perceive_v that_o if_o this_o particular_a of_o felicissimus_n be_v a_o appellation_n cyprian_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o felicissimus_n can_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o pamelius_n confess_v that_o bellarmine_n evasion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v answer_v second_o whereas_o pamelius_n dispute_v felicissimus_n do_v not_o appeal_v ergo_fw-la he_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n felicissimus_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o desire_v he_o a_o second_o judgement_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a appeal_n out_o only_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o cornelius_n that_o by_o his_o moyen_fw-fr he_o may_v have_v some_o redress_n that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n appear_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v no_o
authority_n in_o which_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o privatus_fw-la who_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n himself_o yet_o he_o desire_v a_o second_o judgement_n in_o another_o council_n in_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o infer_v of_o necessity_n a_o formal_a appellation_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o synod_n to_o its_o self_n neither_o will_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o privatus_fw-la appeal_v from_o cornelius_n to_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n the_o second_o reason_n prove_v a_o mid_n between_o a_o appeal_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o felicissimus_n do_v not_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o appealer_n be_v hold_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la judicato_fw-la or_o not_o guilty_a till_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v but_o so_o be_v not_o felicissimus_n for_o all_o hold_v he_o guilty_a in_o africa_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n judge_v in_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o write_v unto_o cyprian_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o since_o then_o cyprian_n dispute_v so_o vehement_o that_o cornelius_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o cornelius_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o formal_a appellation_n and_o all_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v sophistry_n the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o this_o much_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o fellicissimus_n the_o three_o example_n of_o appellation_n in_o this_o interval_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n instance_a by_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v lucius_n succeed_v but_o he_o not_o live_v long_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n excommunicate_a basilides_n a_o bishop_n and_o likeways_o one_o martialis_n for_o fall_v in_o idolatry_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_v of_o torture_n or_o death_n basilides_n become_v penitent_a demand_v absolution_n which_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o withal_o they_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o which_o they_o put_v another_o call_v sabinus_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v their_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o martialis_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o restore_v basilides_n to_o his_o place_n they_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turnebius_n be_v epist_n 35._o in_o that_o of_o pamelius_n 68_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o epistle_n cyprian_n inveigh_v against_o basilides_n as_o a_o impostor_n tax_v stephanus_n of_o credulity_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o basilides_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o cesire_n of_o stephanus_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v since_o sabinus_n be_v legal_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n here_o bellarmine_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o history_n make_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n or_o for_o prove_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v formal_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v not_o since_o he_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la judicato_fw-la excommunicate_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o appeal_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a in_o those_o day_n second_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n affirm_v by_o they_o to_o be_v legal_a jure_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v approve_v in_o those_o day_n albeit_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o basilides_n do_v appeal_v because_o he_o have_v his_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n and_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o he_o make_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n second_o because_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o interim_n three_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v no_o probation_n with_o he_o but_o only_o as_o cyprian_n affirm_v stephanum_n long_a positum_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o deceive_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o business_n last_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v not_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n second_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o stephanus_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o repone_v basilides_n and_o rescind_v that_o ordination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o sabinus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v we_o show_v it_o be_v no_o formal_a sentence_n of_o stephanus_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n bellarmineâ—orgets_v â—orgets_z the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tale_n quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o they_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o stephanus_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meet_v in_o a_o council_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n because_o it_o be_v rite_n peracta_fw-la or_o legal_a and_o consequent_o stephanus_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o three_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o basilides_n be_v restore_v bellarmine_n instance_n that_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n if_o it_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o it_o at_o all_o as_o we_o show_v second_o albeit_o he_o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o usurpation_n which_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o stephanus_n have_v not_o so_o much_o arrogancy_n since_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o this_o case_n of_o basilides_n but_o only_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o be_v everywhere_o oppose_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o victor_n with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o stephanus_n with_o cyprian_a and_o this_o of_o stephanus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v in_o all_o the_o east_n in_o france_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n that_o be_v almost_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o much_o of_o appellation_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n object_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a examine_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o answer_v all_o what_o the_o learned_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
then_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o cornelius_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a in_o cyprian_a in_o this_o question_n to_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o cyprian_a consist_v in_o these_o two_o sylogisme_n the_o first_o be_v who_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v assure_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n but_o those_o man_n fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v assure_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v this_o who_o be_v the_o occaâ—ion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a charge_n because_o if_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o minor_a of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n be_v notorious_o false_a â—or_a fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o pamelius_n instance_n first_o that_o cyprian_a cite_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o do_v quadrate_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v pamelius_n play_v the_o sophister_n three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o passage_n cite_v by_o cyprian_a be_v only_o applyable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n deutr._n 17._o what_o ever_o man_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o any_o priest_n a_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v who_o read_v that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n of_o it_o second_o pamelius_n sophisticate_v in_o omit_v those_o passage_n cite_v by_o cyprian_a which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o as_o that_o of_o matth._n 8._o 4._o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o pamelius_n sophisticate_v egregious_o in_o conclude_v cyprian_a to_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o citation_n of_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n cite_v all_o those_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o shall_v oppose_v their_o bishop_n but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o both_o those_o epistle_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o the_o one_o he_o speak_v of_o rogatianus_n in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n pamelius_n object_n second_o that_o cyprian_a here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n mean_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o he_o give_v colleague_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o now_o of_o his_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n second_o because_o epist_n 69._o to_o florentius_n cyprian_n call_v himself_o a_o judge_n constitute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n three_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cyprian_n call_v any_o bishop_n judge_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n since_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n give_v the_o same_o eipthet_n to_o deacon_n he_o exhort_v the_o say_a trallian_n to_o reverence_v their_o deacon_n as_o christ_n who_o place_n they_o hold_v pamelius_n object_n three_o that_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n ever_o mean_v oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epist_n 48._o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o pamelius_n affirm_v for_o in_o those_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o cyprian_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o every_o place_n by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pupianus_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n viz._n that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n object_n four_a that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n can_v mean_v himself_o alone_o because_o he_o affirm_v if_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o move_v any_o thing_n against_o cyprian_a oppose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_a meaning_n be_v that_o in_o oppose_a himself_o they_o oppose_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v evident_a likeways_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o viz._n no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o judge_v of_o his_o bishop_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o who_o oppose_v he_o oppose_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o five_o pamelius_n object_n that_o cyprian_a after_o those_o word_n of_o one_o bishop_n make_v mention_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la or_o a_o servant_n prefer_v or_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v none_o can_v understand_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v for_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v desert_v that_o one_o servant_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o disciple_n leave_v christ_n himself_o and_o then_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v also_o leave_v he_o then_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o lord_n whether_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v whereas_o pamelius_n urge_v that_o by_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la be_v mean_v peter_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cypria_n his_o scope_n in_o those_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o those_o schismatic_n abandon_v he_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v that_o servant_n set_v over_o they_o since_o christ_n disciple_n abandon_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o that_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v whatever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n however_o that_o build_n of_o the_o cchurch_n upon_o peter_n have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o that_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la mention_v by_o cyprian_a for_o as_o we_o say_v cyprian_a mean_n only_o any_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a himself_o by_o that_o servant_n horantius_fw-la loc_n chathol_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o and_o
one_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v evident_a because_o cathedra_fw-la or_o chair_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o there_o be_v many_o chair_n in_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n cap._n 36._o the_o last_o passage_n they_o object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n where_o he_o affirm_v no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n apolog._n part_n 3._o object_n this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o likeways_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n but_o the_o impudence_n of_o costerus_n be_v very_o great_a for_o cyprian_a in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o pamelius_n wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n and_o other_o also_o of_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o new_a roman_a edition_n of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v costerus_n miserable_o wrest_v they_o for_o in_o they_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o accuse_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o also_o of_o obstinacy_n his_o dispute_n be_v this_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n apud_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsam_fw-la solam_fw-la who_o can_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o severe_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o mean_n by_o that_o excommunication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o stephanus_n and_o his_o harsh_a carriage_n for_o as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o when_o cyprian_n send_v messenger_n to_o stephanus_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v they_o audience_n but_o also_o inhibit_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o house_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a with_o stephanus_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n they_o object_v the_o 67._o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v stephanus_n because_o in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v they_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o cyprian_a only_o exhort_v stephanus_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o depose_v he_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o deposition_n and_o restition_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o sabinus_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n 68_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o sabinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n enjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n chap._n xii_o objection_n from_o forge_a author_n answer_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a hitherto_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a by_o wrest_a and_o misapply_v testimony_n that_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fall_v to_o forgery_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o they_o bring_v testimony_n from_o bastard_n and_o suppositïtious_a author_n second_o from_o true_a author_n corrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o otherways_o we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o pretend_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o those_o decretal_n be_v forge_v attribute_v to_o pope_n before_o the_o day_n of_o syrictus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 380._o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o diligent_a compilator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o one_o volume_n begin_v this_o work_n with_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o say_v syritius_fw-la not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decretall_n in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o the_o six_o century_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o that_o time_n second_o those_o decretall_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n most_o exact_a enquirer_n after_o antiquity_n such_o as_o eusebius_n hieronymus_n gennadius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n who_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hieronymus_n and_o to_o who_o hieronymus_n be_v secretary_n but_o all_o those_o author_n make_v exact_a enquiry_n after_o the_o action_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o decretal_n which_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o three_o the_o style_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o as_o different_a as_o their_o face_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o all_o those_o epistle_n be_v pen_v by_o one_o man_n have_v the_o same_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divers_a age_n whereof_o the_o last_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o four_o the_o latin_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o day_n know_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o decretal_n be_v most_o barbarous_a turrianus_n object_n who_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o humble_a stile_n in_o imitation_n of_o paul_n who_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o paul_n do_v forbid_v affect_v eloquence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prescrive_v solicisme_n and_o barbarity_n which_o both_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o epistle_n and_o first_o for_o solicisme_n enaristus_n epist_n 2._o episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la telesphorus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerandi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la such_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v every_o where_o as_o for_o barbarisme_n you_o have_v everywhere_o such_o expression_n as_o those_o follow_v rigorosus_fw-la torture_n dependere_fw-la obtemperantiam_fw-la agere_fw-la indisciplinate_v jurgialiter_fw-la stare_n paternas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la injuriare_fw-la cuncta_fw-la charitative_a peragere_fw-la five_o isidorus_n mercator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n challenge_v by_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 336._o num_fw-la 80._o and_o 60._o as_o a_o great_a forger_n of_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n he_o live_v in_o the_o 7._o age_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o phocas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n still_o keep_v the_o stile_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o say_v isidorus_n mercator_fw-la as_o barronius_n relate_v forge_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o those_o decretall_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v detect_v of_o several_a other_o forgery_n second_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o stile_n they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o one_o man_n three_o because_o the_o stile_n be_v barbarous_a and_o exact_o agree_v
with_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o isidorus_n live_v six_o it_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la those_o epistle_n be_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o stile_n but_o by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v prolix_a to_o mention_v all_o we_o will_v only_o note_v some_o few_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v those_o decretal_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o james_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n hegesippus_n and_o hieronymus_n but_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v not_o till_o seven_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero._n 2._o anterius_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o anterus_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n almost_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o they_o both_o 3._o fabianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o novatus_n to_o italy_n but_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o affirm_v that_o fabianus_n come_v to_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n who_o live_v at_o another_o time_n 4._o marcellus_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o maxentius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o maxentius_n both_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o tyrant_n care_v nothing_o for_o clement_n at_o all_o 5._o zephyrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n secular_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o same_o egyptian_n but_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o make_v such_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n 6._o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o ceremony_n come_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o decretalâ—epistles_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pomp_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n those_o cannon_n common_o call_v apostolic_a mention_v indeed_o primat_n but_o albeit_o they_o contain_v many_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o collect_v from_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o posterior_n council_n see_v salmasius_n and_o photius_n bibliothick_n cap._n 113._o we_o may_v allege_v several_a other_o reason_n to_o prove_v those_o epistle_n forge_v as_o their_o absurd_a interpetation_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v community_n of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a since_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o they_o since_o contius_n professor_n at_o bruges_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v since_o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 301._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n supputation_n 288._o express_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v which_o ingeminate_a everywhere_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_z be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n second_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o whereas_o turrianus_n object_n that_o isidorus_n mention_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v charge_v for_o forge_v they_o he_o object_n second_o that_o ruffinus_n turn_v those_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v very_o old_a indeed_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stile_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v different_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o other_o and_o although_o ruffinus_n turn_v they_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v authentic_a he_o tuâ—ned_v also_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n which_o be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a by_o gratianus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o allege_v testimony_n from_o several_a other_o forge_a author_n in_o that_o interval_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n as_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n be_v cite_v by_o dorman_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n clement_n by_o harding_n viz._n his_o book_n of_o recognition_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la be_v several_a time_n cite_v by_o coccius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o these_o author_n or_o those_o book_n now_o mention_v of_o those_o author_n be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o possevinus_n or_o cajetanus_n or_o grocinus_n or_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o disprove_v they_o we_o will_v only_o answer_v one_o passage_n false_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n or_o to_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n and_o it_o be_v this_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o posnan_n also_o thes_n 131._o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n viz._n that_o lend_v fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n demonstrat_n those_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n because_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v set_v fast_n second_o because_o cap._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n affirm_v from_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v after_o telesphorus_n that_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n be_v not_o observe_v one_o way_n some_o observe_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o say_a book_n express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o general_o observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v fraudulent_o insert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n otherways_o eusebius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o who_o they_o brag_v more_o then_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o brag_v as_o we_o shewedbefore_n barronius_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 129._o let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v he_o in_o time_n more_o ancient_a in_o learning_n more_o excellent_a in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_z 2._o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n
and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o
be_v perceive_v it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n corrupt_v those_o two_o copy_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o forge_v those_o two_o copy_n also_o since_o there_o be_v innumerable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n yea_o and_o of_o barronius_n himself_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o several_a monastry_n have_v corrupt_v and_o forge_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v hot_a with_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o copy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n and_o that_o those_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pius_n four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o like_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v add_v sentence_n and_o raze_v out_o sentence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n without_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o other_o copy_n second_o their_o impudence_n be_v as_o great_a in_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v those_o four_o passage_n and_o since_o they_o open_o do_v the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v the_o last_o we_o have_v show_v how_o gretserus_n defend_v the_o first_o three_o addition_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o those_o three_o copy_n of_o gretserus_n have_v not_o these_o word_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v pamelius_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n their_o authority_n who_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o addition_n be_v of_o no_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o four_o and_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o these_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a gretserus_n defend_v only_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o first_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o pamelius_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o add_v fraudent_o but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o pamelius_n in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n declare_v those_o four_o cardinal_n impostor_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n who_o copy_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o reprint_v work_n of_o cyprian_a at_o rome_n paris_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v minute_v all_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n allege_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a where_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o whole_a interval_n bellarmine_n brag_v much_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o since_o we_o find_v no_o monument_n in_o that_o interval_n next_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o we_o have_v produce_v testimony_n and_o invincible_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n and_o stephanus_n and_o die_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v the_o middle_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v believe_v now_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o brag_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n council_n and_o father_n believe_v neither_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v nothing_o from_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o be_v not_o pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v or_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v as_o little_a shelter_n for_o their_o tenet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a 260._o to_o 604._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o be_v make_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n finis_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n page_n 9_o line_n 17._o for_o give_v phocas_n read_v give_v by_o phocas_n p._n 10_o l._n 3._o for_o hom_n r._n who_o p._n 10._o l._n 29._o for_o add_v there_o reason_n r._n add_v other_o reason_n p._n 13._o l._n 27._o for_o stephanus_n r._n adrianus_n p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o du_n plesis_n r._n du_n plessis_fw-la p._n 28r_n l._n 20._o for_o lib._n 2._o r._n lib._n r._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o for_o suppositious_a r._n supposititious_a p._n 36._o l._n 3._o for_o relate_v r._n resuted_a p._n 34._o l._n 7._o for_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o r._n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n of_o any_o moment_n errata_fw-la lib._n 1._o page_n 17._o line_n 28._o for_o antiquitated_a r._n antiquate_a p._n 22._o l._n 23._o for_o lib._n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o hom_o 55._o 5._o r._n hom_o 5._o 5._o p._n 36._o l._n 13._o for_o lib._n 3._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 36._o l._n 15._o for_o lib_n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 36._o l._n 16_o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 39_o l._n 17._o for_o of_o peter_n r._n to_o peter_n p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o confidence_n r._n confident_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o for_o mundos_fw-la r._n multos_fw-la p._n 55_o l._n 30._o for_o coluna_n r._n columnas_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n â—5_n for_o but_o to_o who_o also_o r._n but_o to_o who_o also_o p._n 77._o l._n 4._o for_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr viâ—ctad_v r._n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 21._o for_o paul_n 5._o r._n paul_n 4._o page_n 189._o line_n 22._o for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n r._n be_v call_v head_n p._n 19â—_n l._n 16._o for_o cyrullus_n r._n cyrillus_n p._n 199._o l._n 8._o for_o our_o adversary_n r._n whereas_o our_o adversary_n p._n 200._o l._n 16._o for_o apostolus_fw-la r._n apostolis_n after_o page_n 171_o immediate_o follow_v 187._o which_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o press_n nothing_o be_v want_v errata_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 8._o l._n 12._o for_o lib_n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib_n 1._o p._n 16._o l._n 5._o for_o distinction_n r._n definition_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o for_o constitute_v one_o chair_n r._n constitute_v one_o chair_n p._n 87._o l._n 22._o for_o causum_fw-la r._n causam_fw-la
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v